because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
¶_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7._o 16._o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o truth_n not_o as_o we_o set_v it_o against_o a_o lie_n but_o as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v only_a shadow_n that_o which_o christ_n perform_v in_o deed_n beza_n ¶_o god_n being_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n geneva_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v great_a intercession_n for_o we_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o right_a form_n &_o affection_n of_o prayer_n come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v &_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o seruent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n the_o bible_n note_n who_o be_v of_o else_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_v shall_v teach_v only_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lease_v sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n say_v hâ—_n which_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_o from_o my_o father_n 13._o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o howâ—_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o there_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o chrisostome_n sermo_n de_fw-fr sanc_fw-fr &_o adon_fw-la spi._n john_n 12._o 〈…〉_o 10._o say_v excellent_o well_o many_o say_v he_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v their_o own_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v thrust_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v and_o prophet_n so_o be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n câ—â—_n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n cap._n 8._o sect._n 13._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 17_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o make_v the_o man_n in_o to_o who_o he_o enter_v true_a whereas_o all_o that_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o lie_n tindale_n so_o call_v because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o truth_n geneva_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v meet_v us._n 15_o which_o can_v tell_v thing_n past_a &_o guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o knowledge_n in_o many_o thing_n god_n permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o this_o end_n as_o austen_n write_v that_o he_o may_v thâ—_n more_o mighty_o deceive_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o yâ—_z prophet_n 32._o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o power_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o of_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v always_o without_o contention_n use_v they_o to_o yâ—_z odifieng_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheke_n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n yâ—_z be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n or_o learn_v which_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o utter_v ge._n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o where_o this_o prison_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o faithful_a prison_n which_o die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v sundry_a way_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n deliveraunce_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o unfaythfull_a deserve_a damnation_n be_v preach_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o the_o disobedient_a which_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n geneva_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a â—ffection_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o not_o by_o image_n or_o other_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n or_o else_o by_o show_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n pet._n viret_n spiritvall_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a all_o be_v spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n 11_o &_o he_o who_o have_v more_o abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o spiritual_a of_o a_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o marry_a sort_n in_o rome_n 9_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n say_v vos_fw-fr non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o saint_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n name_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o child_n and_o if_o the_o outward_a admission_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_a then_o shall_v judas_n and_o such_o like_a who_o have_v the_o outward_a election_n yet_o inward_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v worthy_o call_v spiritual_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o nichodemus_n make_v a_o plain_a proof_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n spiritual_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o general_a resolution_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ponet_fw-la fol._n 34._o for_o the_o spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 15_o ¶_o who_o be_v that_o spiritual_a not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v man_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o that_o have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o work_v he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o judge_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n tindale_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discuss_v all_o thing_n ¶_o paul_n do_v call_v he_o spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v withal_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n here_o also_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o
speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o feel_v no_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n they_o feel_v no_o consumption_n and_o i_o constant_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o the_o stubble_n of_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o yet_o my_o soul_n &_o spirit_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o a_o pain_n for_o a_o time_n whereon_o nowithstanding_n follow_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o he_o much_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n noli_fw-la timere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o own_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o strong_a flood_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o and_o the_o flame_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o entreat_v off_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o apple_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o present_a of_o who_o some_o take_v such_o sweet_a fruit_n therein_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o whole_a say_a sentence_n to_o be_v fair_a write_v in_o table_n and_o some_o in_o their_o book_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o in_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol_z 1131._o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n bilney_n be_v demand_v in_o derision_n by_o a_o proud_a papist_n when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n why_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v answer_v with_o mild_a voice_n and_o countenance_n god_n only_o say_v he_o work_v miracle_n &_o wonder_n &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o one_o wonder_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v false_o belie_v opprobriouslie_o and_o spitefullie_o handle_v imprison_v buffet_v and_o condmn_v to_o the_o fire_n yet_o hitherto_o have_v i_o not_o once_o open_v my_o mouth_n with_o one_o ill_a word_n against_o any_o of_o you_o this_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o manifest_a miracle_n of_o god_n who_o will_v by_o my_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v glorify_v and_o have_v his_o truth_n enhance_a of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o look_v divorcement_n bind_v and_o loose_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n for_o when_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v all_o man_n be_v find_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n be_v preach_v then_o be_v all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v find_v righteous_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 150._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o condemn_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v condemn_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o allow_v by_o my_o word_n in_o earth_n be_v allow_v in_o heaven_n tindale_n in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 19_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n geneva_n ¶_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o banish_v the_o stifnecked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o loose_a be_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n sir_n i._n i_fw-mi ¶_o god_n in_o promise_a man_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v so_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o what_o end_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o wretched_a man_n be_v the_o better_a assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o doubt_n but_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n cal._n â—pon_n job._n fol._n 592._o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o office_n be_v if_o a_o man_n covet_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o séer_o to_o or_o a_o over_o séer_o which_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n with_o the_o food_n of_o health_n that_o be_v with_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o paul_n time_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v honour_n gape_v for_o lucre_n thirst_v great_a rent_n seek_v pre-eminence_n pomp_n dominion_n covet_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o want_n rest_n and_o heart_n ease_v castle_n park_n lordship_n earldom_n etc._n etc._n desire_v not_o a_o work_n much_o less_o a_o good_a work_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o bishop_n tind_n how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o choose_v of_o bishop_n the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n long_o preserve_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o to_o they_o against_o their_o will_n which_o thing_n also_o leo_fw-la the_o first_fw-mi do_v diligent_o confirm_v hereupon_o come_v these_o saieng_n let_v he_o be_v choose_v who_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v require_v again_o let_v he_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o examine_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o violence_n again_o let_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clark_n and_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o of_o that_o province_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o holy_a father_n take_v so_o great_a heed_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v diminish_v that_o when_o the_o general_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n do_v ordain_v nectarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n as_o they_o testify_v by_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n therefore_o when_o any_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o himselfeâ—_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o establish_v unless_o yâ—_z who_o will_v people_n do_v confirm_v it_o whereof_o you_o have_v not_o only_o a_o example_n but_o also_o yâ—_z very_o form_n in_o augustine_n in_o the_o name_v of_o gradius_fw-la and_o theodorâ—te_v when_o he_o reherase_v that_o peter_n be_v name_v by_o athanasius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n by_o &_o by_o add_v yâ—_z the_o elder_n of_o priest_n confirm_v it_o &_o the_o magistrate_n &_o nobility_n &_o the_o people_n approve_v it_o with_o their_o allow_a shout_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o â—_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 11._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a beside_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n that_o necessary_o depend_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n as_o saint_n paul_n plain_o prove_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o chapter_n 9_o from_o the._n 4._o verse_n to_o the._n 15._o and_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o &_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o gal._n 6._o 6._o which_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v mat._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o this_o be_v the_o just_a &_o right_a law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o they_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o over_o great_a need_n nor_o run_v riot_n with_o too_o much_o excess_n for_o in_o either_o of_o they_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o
live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o a_o secret_a question_n that_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o tiding_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v preach_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o prison_n how_o come_v they_o out_o with_o their_o body_n or_o without_o their_o body_n s._n peter_n answer_v yâ—_z they_o come_v out_o with_o their_o soul_n alone_o for_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o doonie_n thus_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o you_o the_o second_o opinion_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v brief_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o these_o word_n christus_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la be_v no_o distinct_a nor_o several_a article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la but_o rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o bring_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n first_o s._n cipriane_a expound_v the_o crede_fw-la do_v make_v no_o exposition_n thereoff_v but_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la romano_fw-la erasmus_n expound_v the_o crede_fw-la seem_v to_o allow_v very_o much_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v that_o inconcinâ—itas_fw-la sermonis_fw-la i._o the_o disorder_a speech_n prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n yea_o erasmus_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o patch_n add_v unto_o yâ—_z crede_fw-la that_o he_o think_v that_o s._n thomas_n not_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n but_o thomas_n aquina_n do_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la these_o be_v erasmus_n word_n a_o thomas_n aquina_n addidit_fw-la sub_fw-la dubito_fw-la furthermore_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o purpose_n this_o argument_n in_o the_o crede_fw-la read_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n call_v symbolum_n necenum_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o counsel_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o other_o general_a counsel_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o where_o as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la which_o we_o call_v quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la have_v these_o word_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la they_o grant_v but_o yet_o only_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n et_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o all_o other_o credes_fw-la have_v and_o athanasius_n use_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v descendere_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la may_v right_o signify_v i_o be_v bury_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n dolens_fw-la joseph_n discerptum_fw-la a_o bestia_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la morietur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o deducent_fw-la samuli_fw-la tui_fw-la cavos_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la r._n turnar_n of_o christ_n ascension_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n 11._o shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n ascension_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o form_n that_o he_o go_v up_o till_o that_o time_n then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n come_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o go_v up_o let_v we_o never_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v here_o 21_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o touch_v his_o godhead_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n l._n fri._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n end_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v yâ—_z fulfil_n of_o yâ—_z law_n so_o yâ—_z whoso_o have_v he_o &_o beléeve_v that_o he_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n have_v wash_v away_o sin_n &_o therewith_o over_o come_v death_n &_o hell_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o believe_v be_v count_v righteous_a although_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o satisfy_v the_o law_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n ¶_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o attain_v not_o unto_o this_o end_n but_o christ_n salu_v this_o disease_n for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n beza_n how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o yâ—_z spirit_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o &_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n &_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n &_o gift_n present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o ro._n foe_n 199._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v cyrill_n 13_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n in_o our_o flesh_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o utterlie_o discrepant_a from_o god_n holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o uine_a tree_n and_o we_o so_o the_o branch_n as_o we_o get_v thence_o our_o life_n hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o all_o we_o participate_v in_o one_o seed_n think_v this_o heretic_n that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o strength_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n which_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o faithful_a man_n body_n call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o whore_n body_n god_n forbid_v and_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o ¶_o although_o in_o these_o word_n cyrill_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a benediction_n yet_o he_o neither_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o only_a at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o not_o we_o in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v as_o well_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n which_o dwelling_n be_v neither_o corporal_a nor_o local_a but_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a dwell_n whereby_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o we_o we_o have_v by_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o uine_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v life_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o receive_v we_o by_o he_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v his_o member_n do_v live_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o this_o mean_v cyrill_n by_o this_o word_n corporal_o in_o us._n
shut_v it_o up_o if_o man_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n god_n do_v forgive_v his_o sin_n many_o man_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v secret_a confession_n which_o some_o do_v call_v auricular_a confession_n where_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o sorrowful_a sinner_n make_v to_o god_n say_v delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la o_o lord_n to_o thou_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v it_o i_o this_o confession_n as_o s._n hilary_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v only_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o god_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v prick_v and_o afflict_a do_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v his_o old_a filthy_a life_n defi_v &_o dâ—nieth_v himself_o hate_v his_o own_o do_n and_o do_v whole_o consecrate_v himself_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n do_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fashion_v his_o life_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o so_o have_v not_o this_o mind_n this_o spirit_n and_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o mocker_n of_o god_n ric._n turnar_n if_o we_o doeconsesse_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 9â—_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n austen_n do_v expound_v this_o if_o thou_o tell_v not_o god_n what_o thou_o be_v god_n do_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o thou_o will_v thou_o not_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o condemn_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o pardon_v thou_o acknowledge_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v unto_o god_n turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v also_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o wickedness_n thus_o say_v austen_n m._n 218._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n say_v augustine_n to_o hear_v my_o confession_n cha_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n they_o be_v a_o curious_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v a_o other_o body_n life_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o another_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v hear_v i_o tell_v of_o myself_o whether_o i_o do_v say_v true_a or_o no_o for_o no_o man_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v within_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 228._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o chrisostome_n that_o thou_o shall_v bewray_v thyself_o abroad_o open_o neither_o yet_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o but_o i_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o prophet_n which_o say_v show_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o live_n therefore_o confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o wrong_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o conscience_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 3._o homi._n upon_o the._n 12._o to_o the_o hebre._n it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o confess_v chrisostome_n other_o be_v present_a which_o may_v hear_v our_o confession_n let_v the_o seek_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o body_n let_v only_a god_n see_v the_o make_n of_o thy_o confession_n god_n which_o do_v not_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n but_o lose_v they_o in_o thy_o confession_n chrisost._n in_o his_o servant_n of_o conf_n and_o repen_v beware_v thou_o tell_v any_o man_n thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n lest_o he_o cast_v they_o in_o thy_o tooth_n &_o revile_v thou_o for_o they_o neither_o do_v thou_o confess_v they_o unto_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v thy_o fault_n abroad_o but_o to_o he_o which_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o also_o care_v for_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a and_o gentle_a and_o thou_o show_v thy_o wound_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o physician_n chrisost._n in_o his_o 4._o ser._n ad_fw-la lazarus_n i_o do_v not_o call_v thou_o before_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n chrisostome_n unfold_v thy_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n show_v thy_o wound_n and_o stripe_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o he_o it_o be_v which_o do_v not_o check_v and_o which_o gentlye_o heal_v the_o poor_a sick_a person_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o five_o homili_fw-la of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomian_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v to_o confess_v all_o our_o â—nnes_n not_o except_v any_o answer_n david_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v o_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psal._n 19_o 11._o peter_n pour_v forth_o tear_n 75._o not_o pray_v in_o voice_n i_o do_v find_v that_o he_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v read_v of_o his_o tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o satisfaction_n saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 46._o sermon_n jesus_n christ_n do_v heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v that_o which_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o heal_n o_o thing_n never_o hear_v the_o lord_n heal_v the_o disease_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o 12._o homily_n of_o the_o cananite_n bless_a rhevanus_fw-la rheva_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o singular_a judgement_n write_v thus_o tertulianus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulian_n of_o this_o privy_a confession_n of_o sin_n say_v nothing_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o privy_a confession_n in_o old_a time_n be_v ever_o command_v bea._n rheva_n in_o argum_fw-la li._n ter._n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la erasmus_n erasmus_n say_v thus_o tempore_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o christ_n secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o wholesome_o &_o profitable_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n so_o yâ—_z it_o be_v well_o use_v as_o well_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n as_o by_o the_o people_n but_o herein_o certain_a divine_n not_o consider_v advise_o what_o they_o say_v be_v much_o deceive_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v of_o general_a and_o open_a confession_n they_o wrest_v and_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o this_o privy_a and_o secret_a kind_n which_o be_v far_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v better_a say_v say_v the_o gloze_v gloze_v that_o confession_n be_v appoint_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 5._o in_o poeni_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n allow_v by_o god_n word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o open_a confession_n confession_n make_v unto_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o s._n paul_n make_v unto_o timothy_n i_o thank_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n o_o brother_n timothy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a and_o have_v now_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o railer_n &_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o very_a sturdy_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o all_o they_o yâ—_z beléeve_v in_o he_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v reduce_v such_o godly_a talk_n and_o godly_a confession_n as_o sick_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n cantantes_fw-la cygnea_fw-la cantionem_fw-la sing_v sweet_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v like_o swan_n and_o signet_n which_o song_n albeit_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o be_v most_o mournful_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v yet_o against_o death_n almost_o contrary_a to_o nature_n their_o song_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o oftentimes_o
heal_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o no_o man_n faith_n can_v stand_v in_o steed_n for_o another_o touch_v salvation_n now_o christ_n loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n deny_v of_o god._n how_o and_o when_o man_n do_v deny_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o man_n true_o deny_v god_n when_o they_o ascribe_v their_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o work_n by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o work_n to_o any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o mass_n to_o holy_a bread_n to_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o â—ur_n sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o thing_n false_a prophet_n do_v deny_v their_o master_n bibliander_n deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v understand_v the_o adversity_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o chaldee_n unto_o we_o christen_v it_o signify_v the_o adversity_n trouble_n &_o misery_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n t._n m._n desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n desperation_n be_v saint_n hierom_n hierom_n affirm_v the_o offence_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v great_a in_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betraieng_v christ._n and_o that_o cain_n stir_v god_n more_o to_o anger_n through_o desperation_n of_o pardon_n then_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n many_o which_o have_v persecute_v christ_n be_v convert_v &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v make_v example_n to_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o god_n cominit_fw-la himself_o and_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n strengthen_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v with_o what_o love_n he_o be_v belove_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a tindale_n the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o know_v god_n righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o patience_n howbeit_o that_o we_o must_v match_v another_o article_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o god_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v our_o salvation_n what_o rigour_n soever_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v be_v assuage_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o gladsome_a end_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 139._o destiny_n saint_n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la 82._o questionum_fw-la quest_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_v of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deed_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicall_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v bullinger_n great_a light_n may_v be_v ad_v if_o you_o annexe_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacobs_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelâ—gians_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o place_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o bullinger_n fol._n 480._o ¶_o looke_n astrology_n fortune_n chance_n destroy_v not._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n destroy_v not_o ¶_o or_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o make_v away_o as_o some_o will_v by_o this_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o kimhi_n that_o he_o twice_o withstand_v and_o still_v his_o soldier_n which_o move_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v saul_n ezra_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a tune_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v t._n m._n death_n what_o death_n be_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o several_a oration_n he_o make_v of_o a_o noble_a roman_a matron_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o death_n be_v to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thus_o death_n be_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n a_o terror_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z poor_a a_o thing_n inheritable_a a_o pilgrimage_n uncertain_a a_o thief_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o sleep_a a_o separation_n of_o the_o live_n a_o company_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o resolution_n of_o all_o a_o rest_n of_o travail_n a_o end_n of_o all_o idle_a desire_n final_o death_n be_v yâ—_z scourge_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a ¶_o we_o call_v death_n the_o lose_v asunder_o and_o depart_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yâ—_z which_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v but_o necessary_o die_v all_o we_o must_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o body_n by_o any_o violence_n lose_v his_o sense_n &_o be_v spoil_v from_o the_o quick_a use_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n theâ—â—_n depart_v the_o soul_n from_o he_o &_o in_o manner_n the_o body_n leave_v yâ—_z soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o himself_o yâ—_z go_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o himself_o sorsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o his_o malicious_a nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n for_o god_n make_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o yâ—_z work_v of_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o begin_v and_o be_v and_o vide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalips_n his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o abaddon_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o as_o death_n be_v of_o he_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ—_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ—_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
beza_n plant_n how_o this_o sentence_n follow_v be_v expound_v every_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o ¶_o some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o whatsoever_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v pluck_v and_o root_v out_o and_o perish_v but_o christ_n rather_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mortiferous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 336._o ¶_o every_o plant_n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a promise_v the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o themselves_n can_v see_v and_o so_o be_v blind_a themselves_o and_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n together_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 454._o all_o plant_n 13_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v tindale_n ¶_o all_n they_o that_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o free_a adoption_n and_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n plough_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n go_v awry_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o no_o man_n can_v minister_v well_o and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n too_o because_o that_o no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n answer_v luke_n 9_o 26_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o will_v first_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o household_n if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n of_o god_n word_n to_o preach_v it_o &_o look_v also_o to_o worldly_a business_n his_o plough_n will_v sure_o go_v awry_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o will_v likewise_o follow_v he_o but_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v his_o father_n 62_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o show_v or_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n gospel_n true_o must_v have_v his_o heart_n no_o where_o else_o tindale_n policronicon_n what_o policronicon_n be_v policronicon_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o chronicle_n of_o many_o time_n poligamie_n what_o poligamie_n be_v poligamie_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n many_o husband_n bibhan_n fol._n 27._o poor_a how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v evermore_o have_v with_o you_o 11._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v ¶_o let_v good_a man_n hear_v this_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o word_n receive_v according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o leap_v in_o a_o shroud_n &_o lay_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o evermore_o have_v i_o with_o you_o ¶_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o shéet_a that_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o with_o you_o always_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompanieng_v he_o but_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v hence_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n bullinger_n fol._n 1096._o what_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a 12._o ¶_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o burn_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o afflict_v which_o feel_v their_o need_n &_o temptation_n &_o which_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v overtroden_a which_o put_v no_o trust_n at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o which_o be_v despise_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o live_a god_n assure_v at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v find_v help_n though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o extreme_a against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n t._n m._n how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rich_a that_o have_v not_o their_o confidence_n nor_o consolation_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o riches_n &_o the_o poor_a that_o desire_v not_o inordinate_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o have_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n &_o for_o all_o that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o none_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v humble_a &_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n trust_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o lusty_a &_o proud_a spirit_n marl_n upon_o mat._n foe_n 76._o ¶_o christ_n call_v they_o here_o poor_a 20_o which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o no_o worldly_a thing_n &_o be_v forsake_v &_o despise_v of_o other_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a of_o heart_n which_o often_o do_v not_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n &_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n tindale_n how_o the_o poor_a receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o when_o you_o have_v need_n they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 19_o ¶_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n receive_v the_o beléever_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n gift_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o poor_a shall_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n and_o aveâ—chers_n of_o our_o faith_n tindale_n pope_n reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n answer_v their_o first_o reason_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o so_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v lord_n
that_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laudo_fw-la praise_n and_o thanks_n thanks_n give_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o us._n the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 17._o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrificesâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 15._o cranmer_n how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o the_o priest_n therefore_o can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v when_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z great_a sacrifice_v yâ—_z he_o can_v offer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o himself_o yea_o god_n require_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ourselves_o as_o write_v s._n paul_n give_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v be_v a_o penitent_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a 17_o that_o the_o congeegation_n redeem_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o be_v die_v 28_o wherefore_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n make_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 1_o ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o mortify_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o kill_v and_o â—lay_v our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n &_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o bring_v our_o flesh_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n but_o christian_n shall_v exhibit_v their_o own_o lively_a body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o seem_v themselves_o by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o in_o steed_n of_o dead_a beast_n lively_a sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o please_v not_o god_n of_o itself_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n geneva_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o offer_v we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n 15_o ¶_o we_o be_v a_o lively_a priesthood_n do_v offer_n 3â—_n manner_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v here_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o second_o be_v mercy_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v read_v the._n 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n mortify_v our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a open_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n say_v thus_o osâ—e_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereas_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o own_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n realy_a and_o indeed_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n righteousness_n and_o meekn_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o knowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n t._n m._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o justifi_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o slaieng_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o slay_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v now_o a._n 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alyve_a etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o crosse._n d._n hâ—ynes_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n when_o any_o of_o you_o will_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v be_v preach_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o dream_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o by_o many_o testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a as_o psa._n 39_o esay_n 41._o joh._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n 14_o ¶_o in_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a all_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n only_o the_o inward_o be_v burn_v the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v our_o obedience_n in_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o crowley_n he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o his_o thank_n offering_n 12_o unleavened_a bread_n ¶_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v when_o any_o man_n knowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n willing_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o peace_n offering_n contain_v a_o confession_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o also_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n geneva_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n law_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cranmer_n sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v sacrilege_n be_v rash_o to_o touch_v or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â—_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ—_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v â—uer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o â—eremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ—_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawâ—n_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
eod_a why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v 19_o how_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v witness_n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v light_a thing_n eod_a how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v 20._o against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n &_o who_o not_o eod_a agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n 21._o agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o herd_n paul_n eo_fw-la alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v eo_fw-la albanenses_n of_o their_o opinion_n 22._o albigenses_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la allegory_n what_o a_o allegory_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v 23._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n 24._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v eo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v the_o meaning_n eo_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v you_o what_o it_o mean_v 26_o alm_n what_o alm_n signify_v 27._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v etc._n etc._n 29._o what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n eod_a sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n the_o meaning_n eod_a of_o the_o alms_n the_o atticus_n b._n of_o con_n send_v 30_o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n eod_a aloe_n what_o aloe_n be_v eod_a alogiant_a what_o heretic_n they_o wâ—r_v eod_a almuth_n lab._n i._n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 31_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n 33._o what_o s._n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n eod_a amethyst_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 36._o amen_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 37._o amorites_n what_o a_o evil_a custom_n they_o have_v eod_a anabaptist_n how_o they_o begin_v eod_a ananias_n of_o his_o dissemble_n 38._o how_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o possession_n 39_o anathema_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n eo_fw-la angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v eod_o wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v 41._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v eo_fw-la of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 42._o how_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n eodem_fw-la why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n 43._o how_o they_o appear_v in_o human_a body_n eod_a whether_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 44._o how_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v eod_a appoint_a to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a 45._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o eod_a how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o they_o eo_fw-la of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a angel_n 46._o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n 47._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 7._o angel_n eo_fw-la who_o the_o angel_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o angel_n yâ—_z go_v down_o to_o the_o pool_n 48_o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v eod_a how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n eo_fw-la what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v 49._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n 52._o anoint_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v eodem_fw-la the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n eo_fw-la ant_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 53._o antichrist_n what_o antichrist_n be_v eo_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n 55._o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n disclose_v eod_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 57_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o eo_fw-la the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n 58._o of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 59_o of_o antichrist_n progeny_n eod_a antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n 60._o antropomorphitae_n what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la apparition_n of_o soul_n 61._o appelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o eo_fw-la apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 62._o who_o be_v apostle_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eodem_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o petâ—r_n 63._o how_o they_o have_v wife_n 64._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n 65._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 66._o aquarij_fw-la what_o they_o be_v eo_fw-la archbishop_n how_o the_o name_n be_v approve_v eo_fw-la archontici_n 68_o archdeacon_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n begin_n eod_a ark_n what_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v 69_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n 70_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n eo_fw-la armageddâ—n_n how_o it_o be_v interpret_v eod_n arme._n what_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n signify_v 61_o armintant_fw-la of_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n 72_o arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n &_o lamentable_a end_n 73_o of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n 74._o arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_n they_o be_v sometime_o takend_v for_o thunder_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sickness_n eod_a asia_n what_o asia_n be_v eod_a of_o who_o it_o be_v first_o possess_v 75_o ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n eo_fw-la of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n eo_fw-la how_n christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 67._o assur_n how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n eo_fw-la astharoth_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v 77_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v eo_fw-la authority_n against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 78_o astronomy_n what_o astronomy_n be_v 80._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o astronomy_n eod_a aue_fw-la maria._n a_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v eo_fw-la avenge_v how_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o aveng_n 81_o auim_n what_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v 82._o auricular_a confession_n eod_a axe_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la b._n baal_n what_o baal_n be_v and_o etc._n etc._n 82._o what_o baal-berith_a be_v 83._o what_o baal_n peor_n be_v eo_fw-la babel_n what_o babel_n signify_v eo_fw-la for_o what_o intent_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n be_v build_v eod_a babylon_n what_o babylon_n signify_v 84._o why_o babylon_n be_v call_v a_o hill_n eod_a the_o description_n of_o babylon_n and_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la how_o babylon_n be_v fall_v 85._o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n 86._o how_o his_o destruction_n be_v prophesy_v eo_fw-la backepart_v of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la baptism_n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 87._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n 88_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o insant_n 89._o how_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n but_o to_o the_o child_n 91._o signification_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la consideration_n of_o baptism_n 92._o how_o it_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 93._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a to_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a what_o it_o signify_v eod_a what_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v 94._o of_o dip_v in_o baptism_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o oacrament_n of_o baptism_n eo_fw-la how_o baptism_n be_v take_v here_o 95._o barchochebas_n of_o his_o heresy_n eo_fw-la bariesu_n of_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n eo_fw-la barren_a what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v in_o woman_n 99_o how_o barren_a mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o excellent_a man_n eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 97._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v barren_a eod_a barthelmew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eod_a basilides_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eo_fw-la bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n 98_o how_o bastard_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n 99_o beelzabuh_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o philistine_n eo_fw-la behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v eod_a believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v 100_o prophesy_v yâ—_z few_o will_v believe_v christ._n 101_o how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n eo_fw-la beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v eod_a benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n eod_a beril_n the_o description_n of_o beril_n etc._n etc._n 102._o berillus_n turn_v from_o his_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 103_o how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n note_v etc._n etc._n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n sit_v on_o
be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 446._o how_o his_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v break_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v see_v eod_a of_o god_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_n be_v eod_a what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o 447_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n wil._n eod_a of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n eod_a of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n eod_a what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a godhead_n in_o christ._n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v everye_o where_o 448._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o much_o thereof_o eod_a how_o yâ—_z magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v eod_a godly_a sorrow_n what_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n eod_a godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v 449._o gog_n &_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 450._o gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 451._o of_o gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n eod_a golgotha_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a good_n what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v 451._o how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n eod_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v eod_a what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v eod_a how_o yâ—_z good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a smell_v 453_o of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o a_o man_n eod_a good_a intent_n how_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n 454_o example_n of_o good_a intent_n eod_a good_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o 455._o how_o the_o church_n good_n ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v eod_a gorthean_o what_o they_o be_v eod_a gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v 456._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 457._o how_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n 458._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 459._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n be_v the_o gospel_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 460._o goat_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_a grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 461._o the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o gift_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n 462._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n 464._o how_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 465._o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ._n 466._o grief_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v 467._o greek_n of_o who_o they_o come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a great_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 468._o grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 469._o guile_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 470._o of_o good_a and_o evil_a guile_n eod_a h._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v 470._o what_o the_o haltion_n day_n be_v eod_a hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 471._o of_o the_o hand_n that_o balthasar_n see_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n eod_a hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 472._o harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v 473._o heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v eod_a how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a eod_a how_o man_n hart_n poison_v will_v not_o burn_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n eod_a hart_n or_o stag._n as_o the_o hart_n covet_v the_o water_n 474._o harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o har_z 475._o hate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n eod_a have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a hazael_n how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o hebron_n what_o hebron_n be_v eod_a head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n of_o god_n 477_o what_o yâ—_z head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v eod_a hair_n of_o god_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a hâ—lchesaites_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la helias_n of_o the_o strange_a vision_n see_v at_o his_o birth_n eod_a heliseus_fw-la what_o befall_v at_o his_o birth_n 478_o hell_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 479._o what_o hell_n mean_v here_o eod_a helper_n of_o faith_n how_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o faith_n eod_a helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 480._o hem._n how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n eod_a hemerobapti_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o signify_v eo_fw-la her_n and_o anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v 481._o hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n eod_a the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n 482._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v eod_a heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o 483._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v eo_fw-la herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n 484._o why_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n 485._o of_o the_o second_o herode_fw-la eod_a how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n eod_a of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n 487._o what_o the_o herodian_o be_v 488._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n eod_a hide_n what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v eo_fw-la hienâ—_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n eod_a hime_n â—eus_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n 489._o high_a priest_n how_o yâ—_z office_n be_v divide_v eo_fw-la how_o â—uery_n bishop_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n eod_a hill_n wâ—at_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n eod_a hin_n wâ—at_a manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v eod_a hiâ—dâ—rpart_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a hipoâ—_n rite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a hypocrisy_n describe_v eod_a hipoâ—iposis_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 491._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n eod_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v hire_n eod_a history_n what_o a_o history_n in_o 492._o hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v eod_a holy_a who_o be_v holy_a eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a 493._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a holy_a ghost_n how_o &_o when_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 494._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 495._o prove_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 497._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a eod_a of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n 598._o homily_n bucers_n judgement_n thereof_o eod_a honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v eod_a what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n 499_o what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n eod_a of_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n eod_a hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 500_o how_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a eod_a how_o hope_n hang_v upon_o faith_n 501._o of_o augustine_n hope_n eod_a hormis_n what_o people_n they_o be_v 502._o horn_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a hornet_n what_o a_o hornet_n be_v 503._o horseleech_n what_o her_o 2._o daughter_n be_v eod_a hosanna_n what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a hot._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o hot_a etc._n etc._n 504._o hour_n the_o distribution_n of_o yâ—_z hour_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n eod_a house_n of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z house_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 505._o humility_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v humble_a 506._o hundred_o fold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la hunger_n and_o thirst_n eod_a huâ—_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus._n 507._o husband_n what_o the_o husband_n office_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la i._o iacinct_n the_o description_n thereof_o 508_o what_o jacinct_n signify_v here_o 509._o jacob_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o jacobs_n jye_v to_o his_o father_n 510._o of_o his_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 511._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n eod_a of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a â—am_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 512._o james._n why_o he_o be_v call_v yâ—_z lord_n brother_n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n eod_a jannes_n
as_o filâ—â—s_fw-la filâ—orum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la avorum_fw-la the_o son_n son_n &_o daughter_n be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o the_o grandfather_n and_o so_o she_o be_v abraham_n sister_n because_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n how_o abraham_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o abraham_n 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o beléeve_v which_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v his_o body_n eat_v &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n beléeve_v very_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v us._n and_o as_o christ_n testify_v he_o hearty_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o &_o rejoice_v he_o see_v it_o in_o faith_n 56_o &_o have_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v he_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v actuallie_o fulfil_v &_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o save_v &_o yet_o never_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o his_o tooth_n nor_o never_o beléeve_v yâ—_z bread_n shall_v be_v his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v he_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v if_o we_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o as_o he_o do_v although_o we_o never_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n i._o frith_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o moor_n how_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n my_o day_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n the_o communication_n that_o the_o glutton_n have_v with_o abraham_n happen_v spiritual_o 16._o for_o so_o think_v the_o glutton_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o torment_n and_o such_o answer_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n heming_n how_o god_n try_v abraham_n faith_n take_v now_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o offer_v he_o up_o there_o ¶_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o temptation_n see_v he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o he_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n geneva_n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n ¶_o that_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o familiar_o geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n look_v doubt_n ¶_o of_o abraham_n riches_n look_v lazarus_n absolution_n how_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n their_o absolution_n also_o justifi_v no_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n do_v man_n believe_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o all_o faith_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v through_o faith_n &_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n be_v we_o justify_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n with_o the_o scripture_n faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o hear_v the_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v god_n promise_n now_o when_o they_o absolve_v in_o latin_a the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o for_o how_o say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o when_o thou_o bless_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n unto_o thy_o thanks_n give_v for_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v so_o likewise_o the_o lie_v man_n wot_v not_o whether_o thou_o loose_a or_o bind_v or_o whether_o thou_o bless_v or_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v if_o the_o lie_v understand_v latin_a or_o though_o the_o priest_n absolve_v in_o english_a for_o in_o his_o absolution_n he_o rehearse_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n say_v i_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n absolve_v and_o loose_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v so_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o never_o more_o then_o now_o very_o thou_o say_v 29._o i_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n john_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n only_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o all_o be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n word_n only_o lose_v &_o thou_o in_o preach_v that_o may_v loose_v also_o &_o else_o not_o tâ—mâ—_n foe_n 149._o how_o absolution_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n gratian_n say_v voluntas_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o further_o nor_o hinder_v but_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v absolution_n jewel_n fol._n 138._o abstinence_n what_o the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o toby_n how_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o son_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o from_o fornication_n and_o other_o sin_n tindale_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o quick_a to_o pray_v &_o to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o abstinence_n from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n superstitious_a it_o may_v easy_o make_v a_o man_n but_o holy_a it_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8._o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n &_o not_o with_o meat_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v have_v find_v no_o profit_n heb._n 13._o ver._n 9_o the_o meat_n serve_v for_o the_o belly_n &_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_v rom._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o likewise_o christ_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n maâ—_n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 〈…〉_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n another_o the_o nazary_n in_o the_o testament_n abstein_v not_o from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o they_o fast_v elias_n 3._o reg._n 17._o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n john_n the_o baptist_n eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o locust_n yet_o they_o both_o fast_v socrates_n 12._o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o yâ—_z lent_n season_n do_v eat_v fish_n &_o bird_n many_o abstain_v until_o 3._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n &_o then_o receive_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n either_o fish_n or_o flesh_n wtout_fw-fr difference_n likewise_o epiphanius_n say_v some_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o bird_n or_o foul_a abstain_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v their_o lent_n true_o &_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o wherefore_o abstinence_n from_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o a_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a positive_a policy_n s._n austin_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v not_o what_o thou_o eat_v but_o wherein_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o the_o manichee_n jeiunant_n illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o fast_o in_o deed_n but_o their_o fast_n be_v worse_a then_o if_o they_o fill_v their_o belly_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o he_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o prince_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v saint_n paul_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n hezekia_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n abuse_v it_o josaphat_n send_v abroad_o his_o commission_n 7._o to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n out_o of_o his_o land_n josia_n cleanse_v his_o land_n from_o idolatry_n 4._o witchcraft_n sorcery_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n joas_n destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n 17._o and_o correct_v many_o other_o abuse_n within_o his_o dominion_n
and_o the_o most_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o they_o by_o who_o contemplation_n they_o be_v all_o bless_a neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o we_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v godly_a we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o write_v that_o man_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n under_o who_o he_o be_v his_o fellow-seruant_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v which_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n 18._o walk_v in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o holiness_n of_o angel_n ¶_o by_o religion_n of_o angel_n say_v the_o old_a translation_n erasmus_n by_o superstition_n of_o angel_n what_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v angel_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o false_a apostle_n phantasy_v some_o high_a honour_n &_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a angel_n if_o they_o keep_v yâ—_z law_n give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o to_o displease_v the_o angel_n yâ—_z keep_v not_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n &_o holy_a angel_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o observe_v the_o lawâ—_n so_o they_o teach_v yâ—_z angel_n of_o god_n to_o venge_v their_o injury_n &_o displeasure_n in_o they_o yâ—_z keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o these_o pseudo_fw-la apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o observe_v yâ—_z law_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n count_v here_o no_o honour_n nor_o worship_n of_o angel_n but_o superstition_n of_o angel_n a_o pretence_n to_o honour_v angel_n &_o do_v dishonour_n they_o &_o most_o rebuke_n to_o angel_n that_o can_v be_v do_v or_o else_o this_o place_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o some_o pseudo_fw-la apostle_n among_o the_o collâ—sians_n study_v to_o deceive_v they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n send_v from_o god_n above_o &_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v certain_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o some_o oracle_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n &_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o work_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n s._n paul_n reprove_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o most_o plain_o improve_v &_o condemn_v of_o yâ—_z apostle_n of_o christ._n act._n 15._o such_o pseudo_fw-la apostles_n be_v among_o we_o sometime_o that_o say_v holy_a angel_n holy_a spirit_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v this_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o image_n or_o that_o image_n in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v so_o many_o dâ—riges_n so_o many_o mass_n find_v such_o a_o foundation_n for_o mass_n for_o prescript_n prayer_n purchase_v such_o pardon_n &_o such_o indulgenty_n and_o many_o like_a revelation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o man_n as_o pseudo_fw-la apostle_n say_v by_o the_o which_o mean_n they_o deceive_v many_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n their_o deceit_n be_v know_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n how_o vain_a &_o foolish_a it_o be_v &_o how_o ungodly_a &_o how_o perilous_a &_o contrary_a to_o man_n salvation_n &_o how_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n and_o maintain_v for_o lucre_n sake_n i._o ridley_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o good_a angel_n that_o do_v derue_v god_n and_o his_o church_n angel_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o be_v not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n and_o send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o of_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o lord_n say_v angel_n that_o satan_n with_o his_o company_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v john_n 8._o 44_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n when_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a both_o in_o power_n &_o might_n 2â—â—1_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o before_o god_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o angel_n condemn_v the_o vice_n &_o iniquity_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n yet_o they_o blame_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n geneva_n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n although_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n principality_n &_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v resign_v his_o own_o office_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o abide_v idle_a in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v spread_v out_o over_o all_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n upon_o job._n fol._n 15._o how_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o go_n ¶_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n 6._o because_o they_o neither_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v clad_v with_o corruptible_a body_n but_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n endue_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o yâ—_z they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n as_o brainsick_a person_n dream_v but_o because_o god_n utter_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o therefore_o be_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o we_o by_o this_o title_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o there_o shine_v forth_o a_o great_a majesty_n be_v yâ—_z angel_n then_o in_o other_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o ravish_v we_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o yet_o come_v they_o nothing_o near_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v dim_v he_o with_o their_o excellency_n or_o part_v stake_n of_o sovereignty_n with_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v advisedlie_o because_o yâ—_z although_o god_n do_v every_o where_o avouch_v yâ—_z angel_n to_o be_v but_o seruamt_n &_o ready_a at_o his_o commandment_n yet_o yâ—_z world_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o one_o god_n forge_v to_o itself_o many_a go_n caluin_n how_o angel_n appear_v in_o human_a body_n be_v not_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v diligent_o here_o to_o be_v weigh_v one_o be_v whether_o angel_n when_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n put_v on_o human_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v human_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v &_o bear_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n undoubted_o angel_n after_o that_o manner_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v hamaine_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o sense_n deceive_v when_o man_n see_v they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o sense_n judge_v only_o outward_a thing_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v but_o what_o inward_o impell_v or_o move_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o that_o long_v to_o reason_n to_o seek_v &_o search_v out_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o continual_o retain_v these_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n so_o yâ—_z a_o angel_n &_o a_o body_n be_v make_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a dove_n where_o he_o descend_v yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o dove_n be_v not_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n not_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_z the_o dove_n otherwise_o angel_n may_v as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v enter_v indeed_o into_o a_o body_n before_o make_v &_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o yâ—_z angel_n which_o speak_v in_o yâ—_z ass_n of_o balaâ—m_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o the_o serpent_n talk_v with_o eue._n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o dispute_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n work_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o body_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n neither_o be_v the_o angel_n a_o ass_n even_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n
fol._n 211._o whether_o angel_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o chew_v meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o very_a deed_n other_o do_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o moreover_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n this_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o there_o be_v variance_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v out_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n raphel_n the_o angel_n say_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v neither_o drink_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v eat_v pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o how_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n messenger_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n by_o office_n angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n august_n psal._n 103._o the_o spirit_n be_v angel_n &_o when_o they_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v they_o be_v angel_n for_o angel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n &_o not_o of_o nature_n respect_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n who_o make_v say_v the_o apostle_n angel_n his_o spirit_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v messenger_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v all_o serueable_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o elect_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o create_v of_o god_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o get_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n witness_v where_o he_o say_v 5._o to_o which_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o this_o day_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o whereas_o in_o job_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o but_o when_o and_o what_o time_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v by_o that_o we_o do_v read_v in_o job._n 38._o read_v the_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o that_o place_n plain_o &_o determinatelie_o when_o they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n declare_v whereof_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 10._o how_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o ¶_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n ag._n 18._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o thâ—_n psalm_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o his_o disciple_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o for_o they_o do_v know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n geneva_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n but_o be_v as_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 30._o ¶_o here_o we_o must_v note_v and_o mark_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n for_o angel_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n both_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o also_o glorify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n ¶_o the_o absolute_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 7._o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o 4._o ver_fw-la follow_v where_o according_a to_o this_o testimony_n he_o have_v define_v their_o nature_n and_o call_v they_o minister_a spirit_n then_o in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o their_o glory_n have_v be_v see_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o elizeâ—s_n his_o servant_n see_v they_o in_o chariot_n of_o fire_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v be_v as_o coal_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o the_o seraphin_n have_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v of_o fiery_a colour_n and_o these_o word_n spirit_n &_o minister_n we_o must_v resolve_v thus_o minister_a spirit_n spirit_n so_o out_o of_o this_o text_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o the_o angel_n worship_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n therefore_o chrisâ—_n be_v great_a they_o the_o angel_n dear_n the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v false_a the_o opinion_n yâ—_z particular_a man_n have_v of_o their_o particular_a angel_n angel_n one_o good_a a_o other_o bad_a be_v a_o heresy_n say_v m._n deering_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v yâ—_z every_o man_n be_v violent_o draw_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_n which_o equality_n of_o themselves_o have_v rule_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o say_v he_o be_v empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n who_o as_o plutarch_n say_v teach_v tâ—â—t_v every_o man_n have_v two_o angel_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a etc._n etc._n plut._n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la tranqu_n the_o degree_n of_o angel_n false_o prove_v answer_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n 13._o he_o name_v nine_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o place_n he_o name_v the_o same_o king_n cherub_n compare_v he_o with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o these_o stone_n signify_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n answer_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n for_o what_o though_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n in_o glory_n because_o his_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o precious_a stone_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o kind_n of_o stone_n as_o be_v in_o his_o gown_n so_o many_o order_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o angel_n angel_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o rich_a colour_n &_o many_o jewel_n about_o he_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n must_v it_o needs_o follow_v yâ—_z as_o many_o colour_n as_o be_v about_o he_o so_o many_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o false_a the_o king_n be_v not_o there_o compare_v to_o angel_n but_o because_o the_o cherubin_n yâ—_z cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n &_o excellent_a workmanship_n with_o that_o yâ—_z king_n be_v compare_v &_o call_v the_o cover_n and_o the_o anoint_a cherub_n so_o that_o the_o nine_o precious_a stone_n must_v be_v nine_o order_n of_o cherubin_n upon_o yâ—_z mercy_n seat_n or_o nine_o order_n of_o clothing_n deering_n what_o be_v
understand_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n by_o these_o four_o angel_n angel_n be_v understand_v noisome_a minister_n â—_o which_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v both_o the_o life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o always_o procure_v some_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n against_o tyrant_n antechrist_n sir_n i._o cheek_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n say_v s._n john_n etc._n etc._n 1â—_n these_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o antechrist_n with_o their_o pestilent_a degree_n &_o tradition_n the_o cruel_a prince_n with_o their_o tyrannous_a law_n &_o the_o ungodlie_a magistrate_n with_o their_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n these_o stand_n upon_o yâ—_z four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o yâ—_z world_n with_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n error_n in_o superstition_n with_o tyranny_n in_o power_n &_o cruelty_n in_o execute_v human_a law_n these_o withhold_v â—he_v â—oure_n wind_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o world_n over_o they_o withstand_v resist_v stop_v vex_v &_o evermore_o persecute_v lest_o it_o shall_v blow_v upon_o yâ—_z earth_n which_o be_v yâ—_z garden_n of_o god_n drive_v away_o from_o thence_o all_o filth_n &_o corruption_n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o seven_o angel_n 〈…〉_o be_v many_o antechristes_n and_o those_o mighty_a that_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o hinder_v yâ—_z gospel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z faithful_a sir_n i._o cheek_n who_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n ¶_o there_o be_v yâ—_z think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o angel_n 1â—_n be_v mean_v christ_n but_o more_o right_o do_v other_o understand_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n yâ—_z be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n &_o be_v send_v abroad_o about_o service_n for_o their_o sake_n yâ—_z shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n he._n 1._o 14._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o by_o who_o service_n in_o yâ—_z wonderful_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o both_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o also_o punish_v the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n beside_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n more_o than_o once_o refuse_v the_o worship_n that_o john_n be_v about_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o present_a book_n 19_o 10._o and._n 22._o 9_o which_o thing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a not_o only_o then_o man_n but_o also_o then_o all_o the_o angel_n mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 5._o of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o sick_a lay_v for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a when_o or_o how_o often_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o the_o water_n whether_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o often_o some_o think_v that_o he_o descend_v every_o festival_n day_n &_o that_o then_o some_o one_o sick_a person_n or_o other_o be_v heal_v othersome_a think_v yâ—_z this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o in_o work_v have_v ever_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o element_n for_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o work_v of_o angel_n so_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o part_n in_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o virtue_n not_o because_o god_n resign_v his_o power_n unto_o they_o sit_v himself_o idle_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o mighty_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n therefore_o they_o do_v very_o wicked_o which_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v they_o such_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o they_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o ought_v rather_o direct_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o conduct_a aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 146._o anger_n what_o anger_n be_v by_o aristotle_n definition_n anger_n be_v nothing_o else_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o revengement_n because_o of_o contempt_n for_o they_o which_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v do_v straight_o way_n think_v how_o they_o may_v be_v revenge_v and_o they_o diligent_o meditate_v how_o by_o some_o punishment_n they_o may_v requite_v the_o injury_n or_o despite_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o anger_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v no_o sin_n anger_n be_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o original_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n whether_o it_o extend_v be_v virtuous_a and_o proceed_v with_o charity_n moses_n be_v angry_a and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o god_n in_o his_o zealous_a and_o godly_a passion_n he_o put_v the_o idolater_n to_o death_n but_o the_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o maintain_v virtue_n so_o be_v david_n so_o be_v saul_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o virtuous_a end_n the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o commendation_n of_o virtue_n whooper_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 34._o ¶_o christ_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o mat._n 23._o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n exo._n 32_o and_o at_o the_o sedition_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16._o nevertheless_o this_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o very_a zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o phinehe_n in_o nu._n 25_o and_o by_o mathathias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o as_o for_o malice_n &_o unlawful_a wrath_n it_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n tindale_n i_o have_v be_v through_o angry_a 10._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n sake_n ¶_o anger_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o be_v between_o enemy_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o servant_n love_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o will_v he_o evil_o but_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o love_v he_o better_o for_o in_o correct_v he_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o worse_a such_o a_o anger_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n have_v phinehe_n also_o nu._n 25._o what_o anger_n be_v forbid_v christ_n prohibit_v anger_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o hatred_n murder_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o anger_n and_o revengement_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o only_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o chance_v because_o either_o he_o can_v or_o else_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n say_v john_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o among_o those_o which_o be_v count_v very_o angry_a king_n above_o other_o be_v number_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v despise_v of_o their_o subject_n wherefore_o homer_n say_v great_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n displeasure_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o how_o anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a kiss_n the_o son_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v 12._o angry_a when_o we_o break_v his_o commandment_n despise_v his_o threaten_n set_v light_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o change_a but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o augustine_n for_o he_o be_v immutable_a with_o who_o say_v s._n james_n be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o be_v he_o change_v the_o psalmist_n say_v 101._o he_o change_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o vesture_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v immutable_a unchaungeable_a lactantius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ—_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
to_o bethel_n 4._o and_o transgress_v to_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o contempt_n of_o they_o which_o resort_v to_o these_o place_n think_v that_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o good_a intention_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n but_o seek_v not_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n 5_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o these_o place_n they_o worship_v new_a idol_n of_o which_o afore_o time_n serve_v for_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o geneva_n read_v jeromie_n 48._o 13._o bethleem_n how_o bethleem_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o thou_o bethleem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n 6._o be_v not_o the_o least_o ¶_o though_o thou_o meaning_n bethleem_n be_v a_o small_a town_n yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o noble_a through_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o thou_o beza_n ¶_o understand_v because_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o bethleem_n betoken_v the_o christenty_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v great_a &_o precious_a tindale_n and_o thou_o bethleem_n epâ—rathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n 2._o ¶_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o country_n that_o for_o every_o thousand_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a captain_n and_o because_o that_o bethleem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o thousand_o he_o call_v it_o little_a but_o yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o his_o captain_n and_o governor_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o benefit_n geneva_n bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o village_n it_o be_v and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n 1._o ¶_o bethphage_n be_v a_o little_a village_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o not_o above_o two_o mile_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o actesâ—_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 458._o bethseda_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v bethseda_n or_o as_o some_o write_v bethesda_n 2d_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o spittle_n or_o a_o hospital_n whereas_o poor_a folk_n have_v their_o be_v which_o place_n be_v by_o a_o pool_n where_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o sick_a remain_v there_o look_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n t._n ¶_o if_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o pour_v out_o because_o the_o water_n run_v outby_o conduit_n geneva_n ¶_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n and_o diverse_a translation_n also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v betzaida_n sometime_o bethesda_n and_o other_o while_o bethede_a whereupon_o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o other_o some_o the_o place_n of_o fish_v but_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o place_n of_o effusion_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n esh_v sound_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v pronounce_v the_o two_o last_o syllable_n thus_o esda_n as_o beth-esda_a according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o use_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o place_n by_o conduct_n pipe_n also_o this_o place_n or_o pool_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a probatica_fw-la piscma_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pond_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v the_o sheep_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o probation_n signify_v a_o sheep_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 145._o betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v to_o betray_v seem_v in_o latin_a to_o signify_v three_o thing_n namely_o to_o bewray_v to_o deceive_v and_o deliver_v up_o proditio_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o action_n whereby_o by_o guile_n bewraieng_v or_o deliver_v up_o our_o neighbour_n or_o their_o good_n be_v hurt_v and_o that_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o ought_v rather_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 37._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n saint_n bede_n say_v bede_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n translate_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o king_n adelstone_n about_o a_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a adelstone_n cause_v the_o whole_a â—_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a s._n john_n trevisa_fw-la say_v that_o bede_n himself_o turn_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a also_o he_o say_v alured_n that_o alâ—red_v cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o he_o turn_v into_o english_a therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o this_o i_o will_v have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a john_n trevisa_fw-la li._n 5._o chap._n 24._o and_o li._n 6._o chap._n 1_o ¶_o theodoretus_n write_v thus_o theodoretus_n you_o may_v common_o see_v say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothworker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understand_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o yâ—_z not_o only_o learned_a woman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o woman_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n &_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandman_n and_o dicher_n &_o hear_v man_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilfull_a than_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v ¶_o in_o policronicon_n it_o be_v show_v how_o when_o the_o saxon_n do_v inhabit_v the_o land_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o saxon_a do_v himself_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o the_o language_n that_o then_o be_v general_o use_v yea_o i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n at_o crowland_n abbeie_fw-la which_o be_v keep_v there_o for_o a_o relic_n the_o book_n be_v call_v saint_n cuthlake_n psalter_n psalter_n and_o i_o ween_v very_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o king_n do_v translate_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o english_a latin_a gréekâ—_n hebrew_n nor_o dutch_a but_o somewhat_o soundie_n to_o our_o english_a and_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v sith_o the_o time_n i_o be_v last_o there_o be_v at_o antwerp_n the_o saxon_a tongue_n do_v sound_a likewise_o after_o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o we_o partly_o agreeable_a lambert_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1273._o bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o of_o he_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v the_o fridaie_n at_o night_n which_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n be_v saint_n magnus_n day_n and_o saterdaie_n bilney_n have_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n resort_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o guild_v hall_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v among_o who_o one_o of_o the_o say_a friend_n find_v he_o eat_v of_o a_o albrew_n with_o such_o a_o chéereful_a heart_n and_o quiet_a mind_n as_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o short_o before_o his_o heavy_a &_o painful_a departure_n so_o hearty_o refresh_v himself_o oh_o say_v he_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o will_v yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o up_o &_o so_o do_v i_o now_o with_o this_o ruinous_a house_n of_o my_o body_n and_o with_o god_n creature_n in_o thanks_n to_o he_o refresh_v the_o same_o as_o you_o see_v then_o sit_v with_o his_o say_a friend_n in_o godly_a talk_n to_o their_o edification_n some_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a heat_n unto_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v cool_v it_o to_o his_o everlasting_a refection_n at_o that_o word_n the_o say_v thomas_n bilney_n put_v his_o hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n burn_v before_o they_o as_o also_o he_o do_v diverse_a time_n beside_o &_o séel_v the_o heat_n thereof_o o_o say_v he_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n &_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n the_o fire_n by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v natural_o hot_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o
a_o great_a fear_n upon_o those_o that_o see_v they_o 11_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o avail_v nothing_o by_o put_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o death_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n utterlie_o in_o persecute_v those_o that_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o mo_z do_v come_v away_o from_o the_o untoward_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o churchy_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 159._o bodie_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o natural_a body_n be_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n 14_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v he_o 14_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n dardamus_n do_v write_v unto_o saint_n austen_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n dardamus_fw-la that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o wist_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o thief_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n soul_n or_o with_o his_o body_n or_o with_o his_o godhead_n thereupon_o saint_n austen_n write_v that_o as_o touch_v christ_n body_n that_o day_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o christ_n he_o say_v mean_v of_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n soul_n it_o be_v that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paradise_n be_v there_o wherefore_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o here_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n body_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o in_o paradise_n for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n again_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o now_o be_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o doubt_v not_o say_v austen_n again_o but_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v whole_a present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o cordition_n of_o his_o very_a body_n here_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o ¶_o the_o same_o one_o man_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n 2._o which_o be_v also_o god_n unmeasurable_a from_o the_o father_n the_o same_o one_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n &_o unmeasurable_a substance_n he_o neither_o forsake_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n only_o do_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n &_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o again_o show_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v local_a and_o a_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a unto_o his_o faithful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o very_a god_n ¶_o now_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n 33_o be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n &_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthiaris_fw-la in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o property_n ¶_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n dardamus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o ¶_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o 17._o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o his_o man_n nature_n be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n to_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n ¶_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o body_n 4._o yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n even_o so_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ¶_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 4._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ¶_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o 1._o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a fromm_n we_o but_o by_o yâ—_z form_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a with_o us._n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a &_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n ¶_o if_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o 4_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o vigelius_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a &_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n ¶_o he_o be_v create_v by_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n vigelius_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n ¶_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o i._o frith_n book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o
sacrificator_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v true_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z very_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o measure_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v name_v with_o that_o name_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o same_o unction_n as_o because_o that_o all_o those_o office_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n pet._n viret_n who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v before_o christ._n all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 8_o ¶_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n before_o but_o from_o he_o geneva_n to_o come_v before_o christ_n be_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v other_o mean_n beside_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fold_n they_o also_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o do_v attribute_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o or_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o thing_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslie_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plain_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n &_o tip_n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v with_o true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o teacher_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n they_o murder_n soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v marl_n fol._n 364._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n right_o hand_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v ¶_o looke_n worship_n how_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n here_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v here_o always_o 11_o ¶_o we_o can_v have_v christ_n always_o with_o we_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o bodily_a or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o outward_a pomp_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v christ_n be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o thy_o table_n thy_o apparel_n apparel_n thy_o house_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o root_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o table_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o how_o be_v he_o our_o apparel_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n how_o be_v he_o our_o house_n s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o how_o be_v he_o our_o root_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n subject_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o thereby_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o know_v ¶_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o true_a natural_a god_n and_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o of_o he_o only_o and_o by_o he_o come_v our_o salvation_n that_o by_o he_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v enfraunch_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v &_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrasis_fw-la how_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o ¶_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n act._n 9_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o touch_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o they_o have_v all_o suffer_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o son_n sir_n i._o cheek_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n passion_n affliction_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o not_o the_o pope_n god_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 20_o &_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n &_o might_n dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o curch_n which_o be_v his_o body_n head_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n bullinger_n fol._n 865._o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n 15_o in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v come_v down_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v sundry_a wise_a compact_n &_o make_v of_o many_o member_n so_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_n that_o join_v this_o mystical_a body_n together_o and_o wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o every_o member_n be_v love_n and_o unity_n for_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n do_v call_v â—_o brother_n narrabo_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la â—eis_fw-la 22_o i_o will_v spread_v abroad_o thy_o name_n among_o my_o brother_n ¶_o these_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o
stir_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o it_o have_v such_o power_n with_o it_o for_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o they_o the_o believe_v etc._n etc._n read_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 16._o tin_n how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n christ_n be_v our_o father_n mother_n as_o the_o church_n his_o sponse_n be_v our_o mother_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v adam_n for_o their_o father_n &_o eve_n for_o their_o mother_n so_o all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereout_o flow_v blood_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n donat_fw-la d._n harpsfield_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1791._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n moreover_o without_o the_o church_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v the_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v it_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o n._n ridley_n how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o church_n be_v none_o otherwise_o visible_a then_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o no_o exterior_a pomp_n or_o showeâ—_n visible_a that_o set_v she_o forth_o common_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v she_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o eye_n as_o good_a man_n put_v on_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o eva_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o adam_n be_v of_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o paul_n say_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o look_v therefore_o how_o christ_n be_v visible_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v he_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n know_v bradford_n mark_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v the_o church_n say_v the_o papist_n have_v three_o mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n these_o three_o say_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o good_a markeâ—_n as_o well_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o virtue_n as_o well_o in_o the_o devil_n church_n as_o in_o god_n church_n as_o for_o example_n idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v all_o these_o three_o chrisostome_n tell_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o know_v tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alonelie_o by_o the_o scripture_n bradford_n master_n caluine_n say_v this_o honour_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrrament_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o true_o worship_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o superstition_n administer_v there_o we_o may_v without_o all_o controversy_n conclude_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o much_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n that_o whersover_o we_o may_v find_v they_o to_o be_v there_o we_o certain_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v although_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n many_o fault_n and_o error_n be_v find_v whitegift_n fol._n 81._o of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n hylarie_o do_v threaten_v with_o vanishment_n and_o imprâ—onments_n â—es_n and_o the_o compel_v man_n to_o believe_v she_o which_o be_v exile_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n she_o hang_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o fellowship_n the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o persecutor_n she_o cause_v priest_n to_o flee_v that_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o chase_n away_o of_o priest_n she_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v love_v of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v christ_n except_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v she_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aâ—aiâ—_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n s._n barnard_n say_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v gorgeouslie_o array_v of_o our_o lord_n good_n unto_o who_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n and_o of_o these_o come_v the_o deck_v of_o harlot_n that_o thou_o see_v daily_a the_o gameplaier_n disguise_n and_o king_n apparel_n of_o this_o come_v gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n so_o that_o their_o spur_n be_v bright_a they_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o come_v their_o plenteous_a wine_n press_v and_o their_o full_a seller_n belch_a from_o this_o unto_o that_o of_o this_o come_v their_o ton_n of_o sweet_a wine_n of_o this_o be_v their_o bag_n so_o fill_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v will_v they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n d._n barnes_n fol._n 2_o 6._o objection_n have_v god_n say_v the_o papist_n forsake_v his_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v all_o our_o father_n deceive_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v such_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n be_v it_o all_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n answer_n be_v the_o world_n deceive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_n from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o age_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o die_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o glory_n deering_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ¶_o look_v universal_a circumcision_n what_o circumcision_n do_v represent_v circumcission_n represent_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v circumcise_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n tindale_n foe_fw-mi 6._o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o outward_a make_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o man_n hand_n cut_v away_o a_o round_a piece_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o secret_a member_n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n circumcision_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_o preach_v after_o christ_n passion_n but_o be_v abrogate_a and_o leave_v as_o indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o circumcision_n be_v the_o inward_a circumcision_n by_o yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n by_o yâ—_z which_o yâ—_z who_o will_v body_n be_v mortify_v &_o put_v away_o cléerelie_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n l._n ridley_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z bless_a seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o signify_v yâ—_z circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o consist_v in_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o not_o in_o yâ—_z flesh_n d._n heynes_n the_o nazares_n do_v contend_v no_o nation_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o circumcision_n d._n heynes_n circumcision_n be_v the_o holy_a action_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v cut_v away_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n or_o to_o describe_v it_o more_o large_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o privy_a member_n of_o man_n betoken_v the_o eternal_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o cleanness_n and_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o confederate_n of_o god_n and_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n bullinger_n fol._n 355._o what_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
holiness_n and_o learning_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o that_o custom_n of_o confess_v here_o let_v these_o ass_n lift_v up_o their_o ear_n if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v nectarius_n repel_v and_o destroy_v it_o will_v they_o accuse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nectarius_n a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n but_o by_o the_o same_o sentence_n they_o must_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v be_v not_o only_o let_v slip_v for_o a_o time_n but_o also_o discontinue_v even_o till_o within_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yea_o let_v they_o condemn_v of_o apostasy_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v neglect_v that_o law_n which_o if_o they_o say_v true_a be_v inviolable_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n cal._n 3._o b._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la which_o man_n call_v moredome_n that_o preach_v at_o canterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbeie_v and_o say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o to_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrariwise_o this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n knowledgeing_n they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n then_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 645._o confirmation_n what_o confirmation_n be_v confirmation_n be_v that_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o and_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o bishop_n do_v use_v upon_o those_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v a_o new_a in_o christ_n religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v young_a man_n that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o with_o their_o own_o tongue_n allow_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n publiklie_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n for_o these_o sit_v among_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la until_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n the_o infant_n therefore_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o than_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o theiâ—_n childhood_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v again_o present_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a and_o common_a form_n of_o a_o catechism_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o action_n which_o otherwise_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v grave_a and_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v add_v also_o a_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v of_o hand_n so_o the_o child_n be_v dismiss_v his_o faith_n be_v approve_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o this_o order_n pope_n leo._n if_o any_o man_n return_n from_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o again_o be_v baptize_v but_o let_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v want_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n here_o our_o adversary_n will_v cry_v that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sacrament_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v but_o leo_n himself_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v he_o of_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o he_o receive_v only_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n without_o sanctification_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o hierome_n be_v somewhat_o herein_o deceive_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a observation_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o far_o from_o these_o man_n folly_n and_o he_o mitigate_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n then_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o such_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v simple_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n i_o commend_v and_o will_v wish_v it_o be_v at_o these_o day_n restore_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la in_o the_o five_o sect_n of_o his_o four_o book_n caluine_n write_v thus_o but_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v counterfeit_a confirmation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v almost_o quite_o blot_v out_o they_o feign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n of_o life_n to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o battle_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n this_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v with_o anoint_v and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o confute_v this_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o proceed_v on_o in_o this_o five_o sextio_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o d._n w._n fol._n 777._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o the_o coniuring_n in_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v also_o altogether_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o other_o for_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o conjure_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o yâ—_z be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o possess_v of_o he_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o sinner_n and_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v the_o infant_n be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o satan_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v drive_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n whereof_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n so_o unto_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o they_o baptize_v be_v also_o conceive_v &_o bear_v in_o sin_n i_o know_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o this_o conjure_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n &_o augustine_n but_o i_o seek_v not_o what_o the_o father_n do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostl_n do_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v the_o conscience_n very_o be_v the_o knowledge_n judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o â—he_n life_n of_o epaâ—â—â—_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o 〈…〉_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ—_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâ—id_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabâ—â—us_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o 〈…〉_o or_o call_z 〈…〉_o strâ—â—us_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ—_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiâ—â—s_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ—_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ—_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizâ—â—di_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o â—arre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ—_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ—_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prâ—â—e_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â—_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ._n like_o dog_n be_v they_o at_o all_o time_n which_o jewishlie_o and_o heinouslie_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a t._n m._n a_o quick_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n ¶_o this_o proverb_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o epicure_n the_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o note_v the_o epicure_n and_o carnal_a man_n which_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n &_o have_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o this_o life_n wish_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o vile_a person_n in_o this_o life_n than_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o die_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dog_n and_o lion_n geneva_n beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n 2._o ¶_o beware_v of_o dog_n which_o bark_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n geneva_n dome_n day_n ¶_o look_v day_n door_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v i_o have_v set_v a_o door_n open_a before_o thou_o 8._o ¶_o paul_n glori_v that_o a_o door_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o wise_a must_v this_o present_a place_n be_v take_v namely_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o philodelphia_n may_v allure_v other_o church_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o example_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o their_o adversary_n brabble_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o namely_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o â—et_v you_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v my_o gospel_n to_o many_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n set_v open_a unto_o god_n servant_n while_o the_o antichrist_n and_o persecutor_n burst_v a_o sunder_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o when_o god_n determine_v to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n so_o high_a that_o be_v able_a to_o let_v it_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 61._o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o i_o find_v thou_o thus_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v thou_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o it_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o have_v illumine_v thy_o sense_n and_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o perceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n write_v therein_o so_o admit_v thou_o 〈…〉_o my_o kingdom_n and_o this_o door_n can_v no_o man_n 〈…〉_o again_o neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o 〈…〉_o the_o gate_n of_o â—ell_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o open_n bale_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 19_o ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o note_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n not_o mean_v that_o he_o go_v in_o through_o the_o door_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o diasâ—roon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o toonsnroon_n kekleismenoon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o gate_n and_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o can_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n through_o his_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o door_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sure_o shut_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o when_o he_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o his_o angel_n than_o not_o only_o the_o cheme_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v withal_o fâ—ll_v off_o from_o he_o but_o also_o all_o the_o door_n &_o lock_n do_v open_a of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v give_v he_o passage_n act._n 12._o 7._o again_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliveredâ—_n reade_n act._n 5._o 19_o sir_n â—_o cheek_n ¶_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pearcâ—d_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o glorify_a body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v coâ—rein_o the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 594._o ¶_o so_o that_o no_o man_n open_v he_o the_o door_n but_o he_o by_o his_o divinepower_v cause_v they_o to_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o peter_n be_v read_v act._n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o geneva_n dorcas_z look_v tubitha_n dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v the_o dosithean_o be_v such_o as_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o will_v marry_v yet_o live_v and_o continue_v virgin_n they_o fast_v from_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o begin_v of_o dositheus_n who_o show_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n of_o fast_v famish_a himself_o to_o death_n &_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n â—pipha_n li._n 1._o tom_n 1._o haeres_fw-la 1â—_n doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o holy_a person_n whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v &_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90_o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n yâ—_z the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o humane_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v those_o doubt_n therefore_o it_o be_v praise_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straight_a way_n but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remoove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stick_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_n thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v uirginitie_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v a_o dragma_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v five_o half_a penny_n for_o a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o half_a penny_n dragon_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n i_o will_v upon_o thou_o thou_o dragon_n 3._o ¶_o the_o property_n of_o dragon_n be_v to_o haunt_v where_o abundance_n of_o water_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o reign_v so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v a_o stew_n because_o of_o her_o haunt_n of_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n which_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o esay_n 51._o 9_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n or_o thou_o have_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n by_o the_o place_n of_o serpent_n be_v understand_v their_o bondage_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a to_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o same_o call_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n &_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o hear_v continual_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o all_o godliness_n despise_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o angel_n who_o force_n the_o dragon_n use_v against_o michael_n be_v the_o great_a man_n wise_a man_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o puissance_n policy_n &_o riches_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v wrongful_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o encounter_v howbeit_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 174._o who_o be_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1â—_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n ¶_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o may_v fit_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n marl_n draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 44_o draw_v he_o ¶_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v towards_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hale_v and_o pull_v of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n &_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n free_a will_n be_v nothing_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 218._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o 32_o ¶_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shéepefold_a mar._n fol._n 441._o ¶_o looke_n father_n dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v dream_n saint_n austen_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o revealation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eâ—odius_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v pet._n m_o 〈…〉_o upon_o judic._n â—ol_n 137._o of_o dream_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o which_o god_n 〈…〉_o his_o will_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o wâ—_n understand_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—hose_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v of_o continnuall_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n marl_n fol._n 13._o drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o drunkenness_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n plato_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n platâ—_n write_v that_o minos_n in_o his_o law_n prohibit_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o to_o drunkenness_n again_o in_o his_o 16._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n a_o drunken_a
every_o side_n defend_v that_o no_o rush_n nor_o knock_n can_v light_o hurt_v it_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v compass_v and_o nourish_v with_o plenty_n of_o fat_a and_o moist_a humour_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n as_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a pearl_n stand_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n well_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v goodly_a and_o wonderful_o defend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n do_v say_v in_o his_o servant_n prayer_n 8_o custodi_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la pupillam_fw-la oculi_fw-la keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o a_o eye_n ric._n turnar_n to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v job_n say_v 7_o that_o his_o heart_n walk_v not_o after_o his_o eye_n ¶_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v thereupon_o that_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v create_v to_o look_v upon_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n reverence_n and_o fear_v he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inticer_n which_o come_v to_o beguile_v and_o work_v our_o destruction_n god_n i_o say_v have_v create_v our_o eye_n to_o what_o end_n to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v ability_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n &_o that_o the_o same_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o whether_o we_o look_v upward_o or_o downward_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v not_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n then_o do_v he_o not_o only_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o draw_v we_o thither_o by_o his_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o see_v he_o show_v himself_o liberal_o towards_o we_o and_o thereby_o minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o mean_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o have_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 529._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 15_o nought_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o envy_v at_o my_o goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n mean_v envy_n because_o such_o disposition_n appear_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o above_o chapter_n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n single_a and_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o corrupt_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o afore_o ver_fw-la 22._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a he_o add_v in_o the_o 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a or_o corrupt_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v here_o beza_n what_o the_o eye_n and_o eye_n lid_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n augustin_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v no_o creature_n be_v invisible_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n his_o eye_n also_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a psa._n 34._o 15._o his_o eye_n lid_n be_v take_v for_o his_o secret_a judgement_n psa._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n lid_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n eagle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n it_o may_v be_v take_v that_o their_o young_a one_o do_v suck_v blood_n anon_o after_o they_o be_v unclosed_a 30._o because_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o eagle_n do_v cast_v their_o young_a one_o out_o of_o the_o nest_n so_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o &_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v up_o none_o but_o the_o black_a one_o howbeit_o they_o that_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n do_v vary_v in_o that_o point_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o eagle_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o young_a one_o as_o bastard_n if_o their_o sight_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o shine_a sun_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 719._o a_o eagle_n of_o all_o bird_n live_v along_o time_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o féeblenesse_n 3._o die_v never_o of_o age_n but_o of_o famine_n a_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thy_o youth_n shall_v be_v renew_a as_o the_o eagle_n â—_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o eagle_n give_v the_o jew_n occasion_n to_o forge_v fable_n 5_o for_o whereas_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o science_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o brazen_a face_v that_o what_o matter_n soever_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o never_o make_v bone_n in_o it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o uncouth_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o péevish_a a_o forgery_n which_o they_o threape_v not_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n so_o in_o this_o place_n they_o surmise_v that_o every_o ten_o year_n the_o eagle_n fly_v up_o to_o the_o elemental_a fire_n and_o afterward_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o by_o and_o by_o new_a feather_n grow_v up_o again_o but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eagle_n describe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n as_o which_o be_v through_o know_v by_o experience_n for_o that_o foul_a be_v fair_a and_o well_o like_v unto_o her_o old_a age_n and_o be_v not_o efféebled_a by_o year_n nor_o subject_n to_o disease_n till_o at_o the_o length_n she_o die_v for_o hunger_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o live_v long_o but_o at_o the_o length_n her_o beak_n overgrow_v so_o as_o she_o can_v receive_v meat_n but_o only_o be_v fain_o to_o suck_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o refresh-hir_a self_n with_o drink_v whereupon_o come_v the_o proverb_n a_o eagle_n old_a age_n for_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o be_v ever_o bible_v and_o because_o drink_v alone_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v life_n they_o rather_o pine_v away_o for_o hunger_n and_o want_n of_o food_n than_o decay_n for_o want_n of_o strength_n now_o without_o any_o fable_n we_o perceive_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o like_o as_o eagle_n continue_v always_o lusty_a and_o in_o good_a plight_n so_o as_o they_o be_v youthful_a even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n even_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o strength_n still_o unappair_v cal._n upon_o the_o psal._n ¶_o as_o the_o eagle_n when_o her_o beak_n overgrow_v suck_v blood_n and_o so_o be_v renew_a in_o strength_n even_o so_o god_n miraculous_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o church_n above_o all_o man_n expectation_n geneva_n for_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v even_o thither_o also_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o 28_o ¶_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o eagle_n among_o which_o one_o be_v of_o the_o uultures_n kind_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o bigness_n and_o the_o uulture_n which_o writer_n do_v witness_v do_v fly_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o carcase_n shall_v be_v 30_o and_o job_n of_o the_o eagle_n say_v where_o any_o dead_a body_n lie_v there_o be_v he_o immediate_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o common_a proverb_n arise_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o eagle_n marlorate_a in_o expound_v this_o place_n at_o the_o full_a make_v this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n moreover_o say_v he_o their_o reason_n be_v nothing_o sure_a or_o effectual_a which_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o as_o thus_o if_o there_o be_v such_o wit_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v come_v from_o far_o to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v true_o say_v marl_n fol._n 576._o ¶_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v gather_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o eagle_n assemble_v to_o a_o dead_a â—â—â—sse_n geneva_n ¶_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 36_o for_o they_o shall_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o raven_a bird_n about_o a_o carrion_n geneva_n ¶_o that_o be_v there_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o
several_o at_o several_a time_n they_o think_v themselves_o pure_a they_o other_o people_n epipha_n de_fw-mi here_o the_o essean_n say_v josephus_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o exercise_v the_o like_a trade_n of_o life_n as_o pythagoras_n deliver_v among_o the_o grecian_n again_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o they_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o destiny_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n they_o think_v bel._n jud._n li._n 2._o ca._n 7._o that_o no_o woman_n will_v keep_v herself_o to_o one_o man_n they_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o common_a they_o be_v in_o number_n above_o 4._o thousand_o antiq._n li._n 18._o ca._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o essean_n say_v josephus_n belgiosa_n jud._n li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n marriage_n only_o except_v they_o commend_v marriage_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o succession_n their_o manner_n be_v for_o three_o year_n space_n to_o behold_v the_o health_n and_o behaviour_n of_o maiden_n then_o if_o they_o see_v they_o healthy_a and_o fit_a for_o procreation_n they_o marry_v they_o of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n a_o people_n inhabit_v judea_n towards_o the_o west_n which_o do_v live_v without_o woman_n and_o contemn_v gold_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o riches_n they_o live_v by_o eaâ—ing_v of_o date_n there_o resort_v continual_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n from_o diverse_a part_n so_o that_o their_o company_n never_o fail_v but_o none_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n do_v advance_v he_o eliot_n ostrich_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ostrich_n this_o bird_n have_v such_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o he_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o fly_v aloft_o but_o flicker_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o can_v be_v overgo_v a_o man_n may_v well_o run_v post_n after_o he_o but_o he_o can_v overtake_v he_o for_o what_o with_o his_o half_a leap_v upon_o his_o clée_n and_o what_o with_o his_o half_a fly_v with_o his_o wing_n he_o pass_v all_o the_o swiftness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o horse_n or_o in_o any_o other_o beast_n they_o have_v this_o policy_n to_o take_v up_o stone_n by_o the_o way_n &_o throw_v they_o at_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o foolishness_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o once_o hide_v their_o head_n they_o think_v that_o all_o their_o body_n be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o huge_a carcase_n of_o they_o be_v see_v still_o and_o as_o touch_v their_o egg_n they_o sit_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o hot_a country_n they_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sun_n give_v warmness_n unto_o they_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n hatch_v they_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n foe_n 716._o eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n 54_o except_o say_v he_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n augustin_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n the_o spiritual_a understanding_n save_v he_o that_o beléeve_v for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v august_n in_o servant_n ad_fw-la infant_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o text_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o mark_v say_v origen_n origen_n that_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a &_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v after_o the_o letter_n this_o say_n that_o be_v speak_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o letter_n kill_v origen_n in_o levit._n 7._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 5â—_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o blood_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o damnation_n augu._n sermo_fw-la circa_fw-la feria_fw-la pas_fw-fr ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a &_o unfaithful_a do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o that_o do_v s._n austen_n deny_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n of_o a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o 25_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o his_o member_n which_o make_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n token_n or_o memorial_n thereof_o the_o bread_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o go_v into_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o gréedelie_o seek_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o discord_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la ¶_o here_o s_o ambrose_n confirm_v s._n austin_n saieng_n before_o though_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n augustin_n yet_o it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v groselie_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v very_a meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o &_o fleshlie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austen_n say_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v beléeve_a in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v augustin_n nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o augu._n prefa_n psal_n 98._o ¶_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v frith_n he_o that_o discord_v from_o christ_n say_v this_o doctor_n do_v neither_o eat_v his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n sententiarum_fw-la although_o he_o receive_v indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n these_o be_v also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o yâ—_z corinthian_n ¶_o therefore_o say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n remember_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o thirsty_a than_o he_o be_v before_o &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o singular_a hunger_n and_o appetite_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o galley_n and_o bitter_a drink_n of_o sin_n &_o all_o savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o boow_v down_o his_o head_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o perfect_a and_o his_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v he_o render_v to_o god_n again_o as_o a_o faithful_a
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
a_o liar_n faith_n know_v god_n incrudelitie_n know_v he_o 〈…〉_o faith_n love_v both_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n incrudelitie_n love_v neither_o of_o they_o faith_n only_o save_v we_o incrudelitie_n only_o condemn_v us._n faith_n extoll_v god_n and_o his_o deed_n incrudelitie_n extoll_v herself_o and_o her_o own_o deed_n of_o only_a faith_n ¶_o look_v only_o faitâ—â—ull_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a god_n deliver_v noah_n from_o the_o flood_n ge._n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o lot_z be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sodomitâ—â—_n ge._n 19_o 10_o jacob_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n ge._n 33._o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n ge._n 41._o 14._o the_o child_n of_o lsrael_n out_o of_o aegiptâ—_n exo._n 14._o 21._o moses_n from_o yâ—_z rebellion_n of_o corah_n nâ—_n 16_o the_o two_o messenger_n from_o yâ—_z man_n of_o jerâ—_n cho_n io._n 2._o mardocheus_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o amâ—_n hoster_n 6._o 7._o david_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n 1._o reg._n from_o the._n 18._o chap._n to_o the._n 26._o elias_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o jezabel_n 3._o reg._n 19_o heliseus_fw-la from_o the_o assyrian_n 4._o reg._n 6._o 18._o jeremie_n out_o of_o prison_n jere._n 39_o 13._o toby_z from_o devour_v of_o the_o fish_n toby_n 6._o 2._o judith_n undefiled_a from_o holofernes_n judith_n 13._o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o strie_n â—uen_o dan._n 3._o susan_n from_o the_o false_a judge_n dan._n 13._o paul_n from_o lay_v in_o wait_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o peter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la act._n 12._o fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprising_n of_o many_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n &_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n 34._o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n &_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n give_v faith_n geneva_n objection_n how_o be_v christ_n will_n some_o say_v a_o fall_n to_o yâ—_z unbeléever_n which_o be_v already_o cast_v away_o answer_n the_o ungodly_a do_v perish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o they_o be_v lose_v through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n &_o second_o for_o that_o they_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o condemn_v of_o theft_n shall_v afterward_o not_o regard_v the_o king_n son_n that_o sue_v for_o his_o parâ—â—_n but_o utterlie_o â—espiâ—e_v yâ—_z deliveraunce_n offer_v by_o he_o hem_n false_a ¶_o of_o false_a christ_n many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n 5_o &_o say_v that_o i_o be_o christ._n ¶_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n &_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a which_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n gather_v almost_o thirty_o thousand_o together_o who_o when_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o olivet_n he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o felix_n the_o precedent_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o which_o felix_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the._n 21_o of_o the_o act._n lastlieâ—_n the_o same_o josephus_n write_v of_o another_o also_o which_o promise_v the_o people_n quietness_n &_o rest_n from_o all_o evil_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n by_o many_o such_o be_v the_o people_z of_o the_o jeâ—ws_v mock_v &_o deceive_v all_o which_o as_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z they_o be_v christ_n and_o under_o this_o name_n they_o â—ossed_v the_o themselves_o also_o for_o the_o true_a &_o promise_a 〈…〉_o of_o who_o yâ—_z prophet_n &_o scripture_n testify_v such_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n which_o persuade_v the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a ¶_o look_v teudas_n who_o be_v such_o another_o marl_n fol._n 557._o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 15._o but_o inwardlie_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o false_a prophet_n be_v preather_n that_o pervert_v &_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sheep_n â—innes_n signify_v the_o appearance_n of_o outward_a holiness_n raven_v wolf_n be_v tyrant_n that_o delight_v in_o persecute_v and_o shed_v of_o blood_n tindale_n false_a prophet_n shall_v ever_o impugn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o enforce_v to_o quench_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o work_v command_v by_o god_n which_o fight_n be_v a_o fight_n above_o all_o fight_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o number_n that_o christ_n true_a disciple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v work_n like_o christ_n so_o that_o fast_v prayer_n poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n shall_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o with_o sign_n &_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n also_o even_o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o pluck_v a_o multitude_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a false_a sect_n against_o thou_o and_o against_o all_o those_o amalechite_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n which_o hand_n if_o thou_o for_o weariness_n oncelet_n fall_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o worse_a immediate_o tin_n foe_o 239._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o whereby_o he_o gather_v the_o faithful_a as_o good_a corn_n and_o scatter_v the_o infidel_n as_o chaff_n geneva_n another_o expositor_n say_v thus_o the_o fan_n be_v god_n word_n the_o flower_n be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o garner_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—_o by_o the_o wheat_n he_o understand_v the_o elect_a and_o true_a israelite_n by_o the_o chaff_n he_o understand_v the_o unfaithful_a fare_v fair_a with_o men._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v then_o that_o we_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o fare_v fair_a with_o man_n 11_o ¶_o we_o fare_v fair_a with_o man_n that_o be_v we_o play_n not_o the_o tyrant_n with_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n neither_o use_n we_o violence_n malitioustie_a among_o the_o people_n but_o feat_n god_n and_o entreat_v the_o people_n love_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n tindale_n farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n 26._o ¶_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v outâ—_n for_o that_o he_o must_v evermore_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n while_o he_o suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o world_n high_a 〈…〉_o b._n cha_n 1._o upon_o the_o lam._n of_o jerem._n i._o north_n bridge_n and_o that_o some_o make_v purgatory_n of_o the_o last_o farthing_n they_o show_v their_o deep_a ignorance_n for_o first_o no_o similitude_n hold_v every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o similitude_n furthermore_o when_o they_o dispute_v till_o he_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v pay_v but_o not_o in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la in_o purgatory_n a_o wise_a reason_n joseph_n know_v not_o marie_n till_o she_o have_v bear_v his_o first_o son_n ergo_fw-la she_o bear_v the_o second_o or_o he_o know_v hiâ—_n afterward_o i_o will_v not_o forgive_v thou_o till_o i_o be_v dead_a nor_o while_o i_o live_v ergo_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o after_o my_o death_n and_o a_o thousand_o like_v tin_n fol._n 204._o fast_v a_o definition_n of_o fast_v fast_v be_v a_o certain_a disciplive_a and_o measurable_a castigation_n or_o chaâ—â—isoment_n of_o the_o body_n always_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n usurp_a to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o be_v inflame_v &_o that_o the_o fleshlie_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n may_v the_o more_o be_v quench_v marl_n fol._n 126._o what_o true_a fast_n be_v true_a fast_v say_v basile_n basile_n consist_v in_o fréenesse_n from_o â—ites_n in_o continency_n
of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n back_o bite_v lie_a and_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n true_a fast_v be_v a_o religious_a work_n ordain_v to_o testify_v our_o humlitie_n and_o to_o make_v the_o flesh_n make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o maiâ—_n be_v the_o quickeâ—_n to_o pray_v 〈…〉_o to_o all_o good_a work_n jewel_n fol._n 15._o ¶_o look_v abstinence_n ¶_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o either_o to_o be_v the_o better_o dispose_v 〈…〉_o â—ditation_n and_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o thou_o offereâ—â—_n to_o god_n or_o else_o for_o aâ—estimonie_n of_o humbleness_n at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o confess_v thy_o fault_n before_o god_n himself_o f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o fast_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o surfeit_v or_o overmuch_o eat_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o the_o â—nâ—e_n of_o fast_v be_v to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n to_o god_n &_o may_v quiet_o talk_v with_o god_n for_o overmuch_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o care_n of_o worldly_a business_n press_v down_o the_o spirit_n choke_v she_o tangle_v she_o that_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o herself_o to_o god_n now_o he_o that_o fa_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n then_o to_o subdue_v the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v wait_v on_o god_n and_o free_o exercise_v herself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v blind_a &_o wote_v not_o what_o he_o do_v err_v &_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n &_o his_o intent_n and_o imagination_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o fast_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_v all_o day_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n fast_n either_o to_o eat_v at_o one_o meal_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o four_o a_o man_n at_o four_o time_n may_v bear_v that_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o once_o some_o fast_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o yet_o so_o tangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n yâ—_z they_o can_v once_o think_v on_o god_n some_o abstain_v from_o butter_n some_o from_o egg_n some_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o white_a meat_n some_o this_o day_n some_o that_o day_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o saint_n some_o of_o that_o &_o every_o man_n for_o a_o sundry_a purpose_n some_o for_o the_o toothache_n some_o for_o yâ—_z headache_n for_o fever_n pestilence_n for_o sudden_a death_n for_o hang_v drown_v &_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n some_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o fast_o one_o of_o the_o thursoay_n between_o the_o two_o s._n mary_n day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v hallow_v betwéeneâ—_n christmas_n and_o candelmas_n all_o these_o man_n fast_o without_o conscience_n &_o god_n &_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o fast_v &_o do_v none_o othâ—â—â—â—â—onour_v saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a worship_v their_o idol_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o blindness_n &_o know_v not_o of_o the_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man-ward_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o god_n have_v they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o confidence_n neither_o believe_v his_o promise_n neither_o know_v his_o will_n but_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tindale_n fol._n 80_o ¶_o fast_v stand_v not_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o and_o much_o less_o in_o flesh_n alone_o but_o in_o abstinence_n of_o all_o that_o move_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o long_a sleep_a idleness_n and_o filthy_a communication_n and_o all_o worldly_a talk_n as_o of_o covetousness_n &_o promotion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wanton_a company_n and_o soft_a clothes_n and_o soft_a bed_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v that_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n that_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v not_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v fast_v be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o pleasure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o flesh_n than_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o pain_n take_v answer_n god_n delight_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o intent_n he_o command_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o pity_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o help_v he_o thy_o alm_n be_v acceptaple_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o of_o vain_a glory_n to_o have_v the_o praise_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o for_o a_o great_a profit_n only_o or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o dishonour_v christ_n blood_n which_o have_v make_v it_o already_o then_o be_v thy_o alm_n abominable_a if_o thy_o prayer_n be_v thanks_n in_o heart_n or_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v with_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n than_o thy_o prayer_n plese_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o henceforth_o hate_v sin_n that_o thou_o punish_v thy_o body_n to_o slay_v the_o lust_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o thou_o sin_v not_o again_o than_o it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o true_a intent_n away_o and_o in_o thy_o pain_n for_o the_o pain_n itself_o thou_o be_v as_o far_o our_o of_o the_o way_n as_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v kill_v thy_o body_n or_o when_o it_o be_v tame_a enough_o punish_v it_o far_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o room_n and_o estate_n that_o thouâ—aâ—â—_o in_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o without_o fault_n &_o altogether_o unsaverie_a in_o the_o taâ—â—e_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o work_n thou_o be_v then_o abominable_a tindale_n fol._n 229._o how_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o scripture_n upon_o what_o daâ—es_v we_o ought_v to_o fast_o saint_n austeniâ—â—â—th_v 86._o quibus_fw-la die_fw-la bus_fw-la oporteâ—t_fw-la ioiunare_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o find_v it_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o commandment_n either_o of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n jewel_n fol._n 197._o who_o first_o prescribe_v larve_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and._n 16._o chapter_n say_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v how_o the_o manichee_n fast_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o alike_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o s._n austen_n testify_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o abstinence_n refrain_v from_o any_o live_a thing_n &_o from_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o 〈…〉_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a fruit_n and_o spice_n with_o drink_n make_v of_o the_o â—uice_n of_o date_n which_o fast_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o papist_n fast_o how_o fast_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n fast_v be_v a_o outward_a for_o bear_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n fast_v whereby_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v lewe_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n indifferent_a godly_a and_o ungodlie_a the_o indifferent_a fast_n be_v when_o a_o man_n abststain_v either_o for_o poverty_n or_o for_o health_n sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o godly_a fast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v delight_v or_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n to_o sin_n the_o ungodlie_a fast_a be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o therefore_o also_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hypocritical_a fast_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v hem_n the_o manner_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o cause_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v proclaim_v 23_o etc._n etc._n fast_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v have_v be_v common_a humiliation_n and_o supplication_n do_v before_o god_n either_o for_o some_o great_a tribulation_n suffer_v time_n or_o come_v at_o hand_n or_o for_o a_o singular_a repentance_n and_o earnest_a forthinking_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o reg._n 7._o 6._o and._n 31._o 13._o 2._o esd._n 1._o 4._o ¶_o when_o jehoakim_n king_n of_o juda_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n army_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_o for_o all_o the_o people_n command_v they_o to_o resort_v
the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 198._o again_o this_o place_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v but_o be_v figurativelie_o interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o make_v such_o 〈…〉_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurativelie_o figurativelie_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n the_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o understand_v the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o stir_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o suffer_v continual_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n not_o only_o of_o the_o open_a 〈…〉_o but_o also_o of_o the_o false_a brother_n and_o for_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n that_o happen_v unto_o 〈…〉_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v 〈…〉_o these_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o flesh_n do_v 〈…〉_o thus_o both_o theodoretus_n ambrose_n and_o also_o erasmus_n 〈…〉_o place_n ¶_o looke_n messenger_z of_o 〈…〉_o ¶_o looke_n prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_o to_o fill_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o ¶_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o hèere_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o 〈…〉_o here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unrulie_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenesse_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o pet._n mar._n fol._n 434._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v ¶_o when_o christ_n speak_v thâ—se_a word_n 55_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v until_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o this_o s._n austen_n say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o either_o tooth_n or_o belly_n believe_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o and_o when_o christ_n see_v they_o offend_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o whence_o he_o be_v before_o then_o add_v saint_n austen_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v with_o your_o tooth_n for_o he_o shall_v ascend_v whole_a and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mean_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o austen_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o profit_v not_o as_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o do_v much_o profit_n to_o be_v slay_v that_o through_o it_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o father_n be_v pacify_v &_o our_o sin_n forgive_v his_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o augustin_n be_v astonish_v and_o abhor_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o they_o because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o say_v to_o each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o august_n in_o sermo_fw-la ad_fw-la infan_n what_o flesh_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50_o ¶_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n 26._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o job._n 19_o 26._o john_n 5._o 29._o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o be_v change_v to_o immortal_a life_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continual_a strife_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o temptation_n then_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o other_o oppress_a then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n upon_o her_o back_n and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v that_o we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n upon_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o leadâ—_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v uppe_o and_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o hear_v his_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v he_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v his_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o tindale_n fol._n 186._o what_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n signify_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v thou_o not_o here_o understande_v as_o flesh_n be_v only_o that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o unchastitie_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o inwardlie_o pertain_v unto_o the_o heart_n â—ut_fw-la paul_n call_v flesh_n here_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a man_n with_o life_n soul_n body_n wit_n will_n reason_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v within_o or_o without_o because_o that_o those_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n study_n after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n call_v flesh_n therefore_o whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n call_v flesh_n also_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howsoever_o good_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o thou_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o galathian_o for_o 19_o &_o 20._o where_o paul_n number_v worship_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n â—nuie_n and_o hate_n among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o by_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o unchastitie_n only_o but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n most_o wicked_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v he_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o abbay_n give_v of_o alm_n mass_n mattinâ—_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v spiritual_a and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o call_v he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o deed_n which_o spring_v of_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o peter_n fish_v after_o
his_o help_n but_o go_v about_o without_o he_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o there_o own_o work_n and_o wisdom_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v he_o forsake_v utterlie_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o god_n curse_v be_v god_n curse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o benefit_n curse_n as_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o barren_a so_o now_o hunger_n dearth_n war_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a be_v yet_o right_a curse_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n they_o be_v very_a blessing_n and_o that_o wholesome_a cross_n and_o true_a purgatory_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n through_o which_o all_o must_v go_v that_o will_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v save_v as_o thou_o read_v math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o lord_n chasten_v who_o he_o love_v and_o scorge_v all_o the_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v tindale_n what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 28._o ¶_o here_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v goâ—_n no_o far_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o appoint_v therefore_o let_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o do_v arise_v and_o conspire_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v before_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n will_n ¶_o looke_n will_v of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n ¶_o looke_n will._n how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n iâ—_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4_o ¶_o satan_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v world_n nevertheless_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 16._o 11._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v most_o common_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o unto_o who_o soever_o we_o obey_v we_o make_v he_o our_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o be_v earthly_a mind_v &_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n phil._n 3._o 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ¶_o looke_n jacob_n what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o looke_n seat_n godhead_n in_o christ_n how_o christ_n godhead_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodelie_o 9_o ¶_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antropomorphiâ—es_n think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodelie_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o andâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasure_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o rich_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o in_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v real_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n also_o say_v in_o he_o he_o declare_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o by_o this_o word_n dwell_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o forever_o geneva_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o how_o may_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o stranger_n origen_n be_v he_o depart_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v he_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o be_v among_o they_o that_o he_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n answer_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ._n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinthian_n in_o body_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n go_v hence_o say_v he_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o these_o saieng_n we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n origen_n in_o math._n homil_n 33._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v too_o much_o thereof_o many_o do_v presume_v so_o much_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o sin_n at_o pleasure_n and_o repent_v at_o leisure_n but_o be_v not_o seduce_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v hem_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n ¶_o looke_n judge_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ¶_o looke_n word_n nature_n godly_a sorrow_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v to_o a_o man_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n 〈…〉_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o of_o judas_n be_v fleshlie_o and_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comâ—ort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentant_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v touch_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n geneva_n godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v godliness_n be_v not_o make_v of_o word_n as_o wood_n be_v make_v of_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a love_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n paul_n be_v godly_a when_o he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o be_v godless_a hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v deny_v he_o they_o be_v christ_n which_z have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o in_o wickedness_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n m._n deering_n gog_n and_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la will_v by_o gog_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o glorious_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o magog_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o righteousness_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a as_o testify_v berosus_n the_o chaldean_a in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n &_o 5._o chapter_n gog_n be_v a_o mighty_a governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sabea_n &_o arabia_n the_o rich_a under_o nimroth_n the_o great_a king_n of_o babylon_n and_o there_o rule_v with_o sabâ—s_n his_o father_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o ezechielâ—_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o mosoch_n and_o tâ—â—bal_n who_o some_o expositor_n take_v for_o capadoce_n and_o spain_n but_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o isidorus_n which_o be_v a_o spaniard_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o thubal_n for_o italy_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n magog_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n which_o be_v the_o three_o son_n unto_o noe._n this_o magog_n as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o magogite_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o scythian_n and_o we_o now_o the_o tartarian_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a
writer_n spâ—cifieth_v the_o turk_n of_o they_o to_o have_v take_v their_o first_o original_n now_o mark_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o consider_v therein_o both_o the_o time_n and_o story_n so_o shall_v you_o well_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v none_o other_o here_o by_o this_o gog_n &_o magog_n but_o the_o romish_a pope_n &_o mahomet_n mahomet_n with_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n search_v the_o chromcle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o beginning_n be_v base_a &_o estate_n simple_a before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v but_o after_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a by_o their_o feign_a simplicity_n and_o simulate_v holiness_n that_o they_o become_v the_o two_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o process_n rule_v the_o universal_a world_n etc._n etc._n bale_n set_a thy_o face_n against_o gog_n 2._o and_o against_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n ¶_o which_o be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o magog_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10._o 2._o magog_n also_o here_o signify_v a_o certain_a country_n for_o that_o by_o these_o two_o enemy_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o greece_n and_o italy_n he_o mean_v the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n geneva_n how_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v destroy_v these_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezechiel_n 38_o and._n 39_o and_o in_o apoc._n 20._o for_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o mischief_n in_o destroy_v and_o slaieng_v they_o shall_v themselves_o at_o last_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o battle_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v and_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a emperor_n king_n &_o turk_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o people_n true_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o only_a mediator_n call_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o pope_n &_o turk_n shall_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o cléerelie_o in_o daniel_n 12._o chapâ—_n say_v michael_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a captain_n shall_v stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n child_n but_o both_o in_o daniel_n &_o in_o ezechiel_n they_o be_v prophesy_v many_o great_a destruction_n which_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v god_n to_o mitigate_v they_o melancthon_n upon_o daniel_n gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 12_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v pure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n because_o yâ—_z as_o these_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o material_a fire_n but_o rather_o make_v more_o pure_a even_o to_o yâ—_z pure_a word_n of_o god_n suffer_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o damage_n in_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o be_v temptation_n and_o persecution_n tindale_n fol._n 43._o what_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v signify_v present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 11._o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n ¶_o the_o persian_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o salute_v king_n without_o a_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a in_o their_o country_n whereof_o every_o one_o of_o they_o offer_v geneva_n ¶_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n anon_o after_o christ_n nativity_n bring_v with_o they_o these_o 3._o present_n aurum_fw-la thus_o &_o myrrha_n gold_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n frankincense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o myrrh_n to_o bury_v hâ—â—_n withal_o for_o myrrh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a odoriferous_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o preserve_v dead_a body_n from_o putrefaction_n ric._n turnar_n golgatha_n what_o this_o word_n golgatha_n signify_v this_o word_n golgatha_n 33._o be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrews_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v â—o_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgoleth_n be_v a_o name_n foâ—_n yâ—_z head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a marlorate_v fol._n 715._o good_a what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v goodness_n be_v that_o as_o philosopher_n say_v which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o more_o larglie_a or_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o good_a thing_n be_v all_o such_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o 1â—_n which_o be_v god_n ¶_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o have_v we_o of_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o common_o they_o abuse_v this_o word_n jesus_n show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v good_a good_a except_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n geneva_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 29_o unto_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n ¶_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v evil_a that_o they_o that_o through_o faith_n have_v do_v good_a work_n or_o by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v declare_v their_o faith_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n or_o have_v not_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v by_o good_a work_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o damnation_n the_o good_a work_n than_o do_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v but_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o good_a age_n age_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o gen._n it_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n as_o a_o certain_a excellent_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o just_a place_n of_o life_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o come_v untimely_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tender_a age_n father_n 〈…〉_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requâ—â—ed_v thereunto_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v sound_n the_o body_n not_o break_v with_o disease_n no_o want_n of_o riches_n the_o family_n country_n and_o dignity_n abide_v firm_a this_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a age_n pâ—t_fw-la mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 55._o how_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christiaâ—_n man_n smell_v in_o god_n nose_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n life_n be_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n mouth_n and_o spice_n to_o god_n nose_n the_o odor_n of_o a_o sweet_a fielâ—_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o gen._n 27._o 27._o the_o odor_n of_o incense_n in_o numery_n 28._o the_o odor_n of_o fragrant_a water_n in_o job._n the_o odor_n of_o that_o oil_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n of_o that_o oil_n that_o mary_n shed_v upon_o christ_n head_n the_o odor_n of_o spice_n and_o uine_a flower_n commend_v in_o the_o canticle_n the_o sweet_a balm_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o smell_n of_o libanus_n that_o ose_n speak_v of_o the_o smell_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n the_o smell_n of_o best_a burn_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o like_a smell_n to_o god_n nose_n 〈…〉_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o good_a life_n rise_v from_o a_o good_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v hostia_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o odorem_fw
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ—_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ—_z man_n of_o yâ—_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâ—oice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ—_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ—_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâ—en_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâ—gre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
or_o with_o any_o other_o notable_o spot_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o vice_n or_o evil_a manner_n the_o company_n keeper_n with_o such_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o vice_n and_o therefore_o cato_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o young_a child_n tu_fw-la bonis_fw-la ambula_fw-la my_o child_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v corrumpant_fw-la mores_fw-la bonos_fw-es colloquia_fw-la prava_fw-la naughty_a &_o filthy_a talk_n do_v oftentimes_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o end_v therefore_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o holy_a wholesome_a lesson_n to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n &_o to_o join_v they_o to_o good_a company_n be_v this_o text_n common_o allege_v cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v yâ—_z god_n with_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o &_o maintain_v his_o holiness_n and_o with_o he_o that_o be_v present_a &_o sound_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o wile_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o &_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o perfectness_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a the_o lord_n will_v deal_v frowardlie_a not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v any_o frowardness_n or_o pervertnesse_n in_o god_n but_o deal_v frowardlie_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z scripture_n when_o he_o punish_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n like_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a with_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a yâ—_z be_v he_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o holiness_n now_o you_o see_v yâ—_z albeit_o this_o as_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a sentence_n gather_v of_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eris_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a virtuous_a &_o good_a a_o man_n keep_v company_n with_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o virtuousness_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodlie_a shall_v grow_v to_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n yet_o the_o more_o true_a &_o the_o very_a german_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n &_o not_o company_n keep_v with_o man_n who_o property_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o to_o show_v his_o love_a favour_n unto_o man_n free_o without_o our_o deserve_n and_o yet_o this_o favour_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n and_o virtuousness_n ric._n turnar_n holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 17._o ¶_o understand_v in_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o whitsondaie_n which_o thing_n at_o yâ—_z time_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o visible_a miracle_n be_v end_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o still_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o by_o who_o faith_n come_v which_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o tindale_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o ware_n that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 16_o and_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n 16_o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o 19_o and_o again_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o say_v god_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v in_o scripture_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o manward_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o god-ward_o &_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o yet_o have_v several_a office_n even_o so_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o name_n and_o office_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n dwell_v in_o you_o 11_o even_o he_o yâ—_z raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indifferent_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o â—onne_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o both_o and_o so_o all_o one_o god_n with_o they_o this_o sentence_n also_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ¶_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o that_o he_o saithe_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o i_o but_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o see_v he_o say_v in_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_o may_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o person_n at_o once_o but_o god_n 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n and_o moment_n ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o none_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o &_o appoint_v christ_n to_o yâ—_z preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n 18_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v out_o of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 7_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o there_o be_v three_o say_v john_n that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o although_o some_o man_n affirm_v yâ—_z this_o sentence_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o yâ—_z greek_a yet_o be_v it_o altogether_o untrue_a for_o yâ—_z greek_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o yâ—_z greek_a what_o be_v that_o for_o we_o see_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o so_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o as_o be_v before_o say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n and_o yâ—_z these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ¶_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v minister_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n 24_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v barnabas_n &_o mathias_n before_o god_n say_v thus_o thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v
they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 747._o constantine_n em._n the_o emperor_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o worship_v image_n when_o we_o be_v go_v say_v epiphanius_n epiphanius_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v call_v bethel_n there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o farm_n place_v call_v anablatha_n and_o do_v see_v there_o pass_v by_o a_o light_n burn_v and_o do_v ask_v what_o the_o place_n be_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o have_v go_v for_o to_o pray_v there_o i_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vale_n dye_v or_o paint_v and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o when_o i_o do_v see_v the_o image_n of_o man_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n down_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o do_v rather_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v wind_v some_o poor_a dead_a body_n therein_o and_o a_o little_a after_o bid_v i_o be_v see_v thâ—_n yâ—_z elder_n of_o yâ—_z place_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o bearer_n the_o vale_n yâ—_z be_v send_v by_o usâ—_n &_o charge_n from_o henceforth_o yâ—_z no_o such_o vale_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yâ—_z be_v contrary_n to_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o become_v thy_o honesty_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o care_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n comm_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i._o veron_n epiphanius_n say_v estote_fw-la memores_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o mindful_a yâ—_z you_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n &_o that_o you_o erect_v up_o none_o at_o yâ—_z burial_n of_o saint_n but_o evermore_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o heartsâ—â—ay_n suffer_v not_o image_n 〈…〉_o not_o in_o your_o private_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lead_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o eye_n but_o rather_o by_o study_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o cause_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jewel_n fol._n 505._o how_o god_n can_v be_v present_v by_o no_o manner_n or_o similitude_n or_o image_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 16_o ¶_o though_o image_n 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o the_o man_n therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o other_o riches_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar._n but_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v they_o how_o god_n do_v answer_v or_o be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n gent._n be_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o be_v give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o stuff_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n and_o why_o do_v not_o god_n rather_o aford_v they_o be_v fashion_v and_o shape_a appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o universal_a stuff_n but_o if_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n or_o why_o be_v not_o god_n rather_o reveal_v by_o the_o true_a live_a creature_n who_o shape_n and_o â—ormes_v the_o image_n be_v for_o true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v better_o be_v know_v if_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v rather_o by_o the_o live_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o by_o the_o unliving_a and_o unreasonable_a no_o carver_n or_o maker_n of_o image_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o celsus_n carver_n commend_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a among_o they_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v ever_o account_v god_n beside_o he_o which_o rule_v all_o nor_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n any_o carver_n of_o idol_n or_o image_n maker_n be_v as_o who_o the_o law_n itself_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o may_v pluck_v certain_a foolish_a person_n from_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o harm_n that_o come_v by_o image_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n image_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v make_v temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whooâ—dome_n and_o the_o find_n of_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n life_n also_o in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o sight_n alone_o they_o stir_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o foolish_a the_o church_n can_v have_v image_n without_o jeopardy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o have_v of_o image_n what_o need_v john_n to_o have_v say_v beware_v of_o image_n a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n open_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n or_o villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o caesar_n he_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o against_o caesar_n himself_o ¶_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o say_n conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o do_v injury_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o disobey_v a_o magistrate_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n do_v god_n great_a injury_n transform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o corruptible_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 23._o god_n have_v forbid_v a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n idolatria_fw-la as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o far_o as_o make_v go_v before_o worship_v so_o far_o be_v it_o before_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v that_o may_v be_v worship_v some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o make_v it_o but_o i_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v both_o way_n for_o god_n displeasure_n nay_o rather_o thou_o worshippâ—â—_n the_o image_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o other_o to_o worship_v it_o saint_n austen_n be_v against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n wherefore_o saint_n austen_n a_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o god_n word_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_n it_o sacrilegium_fw-la trinity_n a_o stain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o a_o idol_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o mortal_a man_n forbid_v such_o a_o image_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o unfashionable_a god_n a_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o hoar_a head_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o no_o image_n be_v make_v for_o god_n deut._n 4._o 12._o you_o see_v no_o likeness_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o hebrew_n and_o esias_n 40._o 18._o say_v to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o image_n shall_v we_o set_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a matter_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 23._o and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o shall_v be_v yet_o stop_v with_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
the_o name_n of_o job_n be_v renown_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n verse_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o if_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n be_v among_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v perish_v they_o shall_v save_v no_o mo_z man_n live_v but_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v also_o saint_n james_n report_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a patience_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o ezechiel_n and_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v plainelye_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o job_n indeed_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 1._o wherefore_o job_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v 2._o ¶_o he_o curse_v not_o his_o day_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o one_o desperate_a but_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v lest_o by_o far_a trouble_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o curse_v it_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n geneva_n and_o curse_v his_o day_n 1._o ¶_o here_o job_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o great_a imperfection_n in_o this_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o after_o a_o manner_n yield_v but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o get_v victory_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_o wound_v geneva_n ¶_o like_a as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o impostume_n say_v chrisostome_n if_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o surgeon_n have_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o may_v resist_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o cure_n hold_v fast_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o bite_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o even_o so_o job_n fear_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v do_v wrong_a to_o unlively_a thing_n and_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o impute_v their_o misery_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n curse_v his_o day_n that_o be_v testiâ—eth_v with_o curse_v how_o bitter_a a_o life_n he_o live_v and_o unto_o how_o great_a misery_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o a_o unhappy_a hour_n even_o as_o though_o now_o a_o day_n a_o man_n repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v say_v woe_n be_v i_o wretch_n in_o a_o unhappy_a hour_n be_v i_o bear_v which_o with_o my_o deed_n have_v deny_v my_o maker_n woe_n worth_n it_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_n and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_a byles_n 7._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o sore_n be_v most_o vehement_a wherewith_o also_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n exodus_fw-la 9_o 9_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a people_n deuteronomy_n 28._o 27._o so_o that_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o if_o job_n have_v measure_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o may_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o geneva_n how_o job_n do_v not_o justify_v himself_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o 20â—_n my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v that_o job_n presume_v not_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o plain_o confess_v himself_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n although_o before_o the_o world_n he_o have_v live_v blameless_a god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n though_o man_n look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n his_o adversary_n thought_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o cross_n lay_v on_o he_o unless_o then_o he_o have_v also_o outward_o and_o open_o live_v in_o wickedness_n to_o that_o answer_v job_n in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o therein_o be_v not_o culpable_a and_o therefore_o accuse_v as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v outward_o righteous_a and_o studâ—ous_a to_o live_v virtuous_o namely_o such_o as_o live_v without_o blame_n among_o man_n and_o that_o both_o intend_v and_o do_v well_o to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n oftentime_o over_o cruel_a and_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o job_n and_o his_o adversary_n that_o job_n defend_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v deserve_v his_o punishment_n by_o his_o outward_a lyve_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n arm_v only_o with_o manly_a and_o fleshly_a wit_n think_v god_n to_o be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o will_v so_o grievous_o punish_v he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a sinner_n against_o he_o job_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_n have_v live_v innocent_o and_o straight_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n have_v always_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o only_o his_o child_n have_v he_o also_o nourture_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o can_v of_o no_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o wickedness_n yet_o witness_v he_o here_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a doe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o have_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o punishment_n and_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o show_v he_o blameless_a know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o be_v undoubted_o a_o offender_n t._n m._n how_o this_o place_n of_o job_n be_v understand_v o_o earth_n cover_v not_o my_o blood_n 18._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v as_o rab_n abraham_n expound_v it_o hide_v not_o my_o blood_n so_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avenge_v let_v not_o the_o avengement_n thereof_o be_v unknowen_a but_o open_a unto_o all_o man_n eye_n as_o be_v the_o avengement_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o the_o earth_n swallow_v nu._n 16._o 32._o ¶_o let_v my_o sin_n be_v know_v if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o my_o adversary_n accuse_v i_o and_o let_v i_o find_v no_o favour_n geneva_n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o ¶_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n answer_n some_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n yâ—_z the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a uglye_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a a_o man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o seem_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o host_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a and_o deserve_v no_o small_a commondation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n and_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n and_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâ—e_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ—_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ—_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â—_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ—_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ—_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ—_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â—7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
chastity_n let_v every_o man_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n 2_o and_o every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o where_o as_o any_o danger_n of_o fornication_n be_v yâ—_z every_o man_n in_o avoid_v of_o vicious_a lyve_n shall_v take_v a_o wife_n here_o be_v no_o man_n except_v for_o the_o text_n say_v every_o man_n and_o special_o to_o they_o that_o can_v live_v sole_a the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o write_v this_o text_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n among_o they_o that_o reckon_v it_o a_o holiness_n and_o a_o perfection_n as_o certain_a man_n do_v now_o for_o priest_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v live_v sole_a without_o wife_n as_o the_o text_n declare_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o this_o their_o holy_a hypocrisy_n s._n paul_n do_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n mark_v how_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o marry_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o fast_v nor_o to_o labour_n nor_o yet_o to_o wear_v hair_n to_o chasten_v their_o body_n but_o alone_o to_o marry_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v ordain_v and_o approve_v a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a remedy_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n d._n barnes_n against_o condemner_n of_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o these_o man_n shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hyprocrisie_n now_o mark_v the_o text_n man_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v forbid_v any_o certain_a state_n of_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o wherefore_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n see_v that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n call_v taciani_n which_o do_v condemn_v full_o and_o whole_o all_o manner_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o except_v see_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o though_o there_o be_v twenty_o heresy_n more_o than_o â—aciam_fw-la yet_o must_v the_o text_n be_v apply_v against_o they_o all_o that_o do_v condemn_v or_o else_o despise_v marriage_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o the_o text_n be_v against_o they_o all_o that_o do_v condemn_v marriage_n special_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v his_o priest_n to_o marry_v do_v forsomuch_o forbid_v marriage_n ergo_fw-la the_o text_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n note_v also_o that_o these_o man_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n shall_v have_v a_o holy_a colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n now_o have_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n because_o as_o he_o say_v his_o priest_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v what_o can_v be_v holy_a hypocrisy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o thing_n unclean_a for_o his_o priest_n to_o use_v moreover_o the_o tacian_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o which_o doctrine_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o colour_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v marriage_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o itself_o but_o his_o priest_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o too_o holy_a for_o to_o use_v that_o simple_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v become_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a man_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o taciani_n or_o the_o papiani_fw-la do_v pretend_v the_o great_a colour_n of_o holiness_n heretic_n say_v s._n hierome_n 9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v that_o they_o love_v chastity_n do_v very_o seldom_o love_v it_o indeed_o as_o manicheus_fw-la arrius_n marâ—ion_n tacianus_n &_o the_o renuer_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n they_o promise_v honey_n with_o a_o poison_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o filthy_a thing_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a eph._n 5._o 12._o ¶_o saint_n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o will_v not_o marry_v themselves_o nor_o allow_v marriage_n in_o other_o but_o pretend_v such_o a_o hollinesse_n with_o a_o show_n of_o virginity_n and_o hatred_n of_o marriage_n that_o with_o their_o holy_a look_n and_o sweet_a word_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n doct._n ponet_fw-la how_o marriage_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o marriage_n have_v much_o trouble_n in_o itself_o hoinâ—â—_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v so_o take_v and_o use_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perfect_a life_n again_o he_o say_v excuse_v not_o thyself_o by_o thy_o marriage_n thy_o lord_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v honour_v marriage_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o blame_v marriage_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n i_o tell_v thou_o marriage_n be_v no_o manner_n hindrance_n unto_o godliness_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o hinder_v not_o to_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n have_v not_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n behold_v peter_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o marriage_n again_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v who_o speak_v these_o word_n esaias_n the_o beholder_n of_o the_o celestial_a seraphin_n who_o not_o withstand_v he_o have_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o quench_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o esay_n have_v a_o son_n and_o a_o wife_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o that_o fornication_n be_v ill_a again_o what_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v thou_o no_o thy_o wife_n be_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v thou_o jewel_n fol._n 178._o and._n 179._o prove_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o even_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n ¶_o here_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v abhor_v fornication_n who_o will_v then_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v s._n paul_n yâ—_z every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n now_o if_o priest_n be_v man_n &_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o regard_v this_o commandment_n for_o he_o say_v every_o man_n mark_v how_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o vessel_n of_o marry_a man_n honourable_a &_o sanctify_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o use_v a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o holy_a vessel_n how_o can_v man_n now_o for_o any_o occasion_n curse_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v it_o unclean_a that_o god_n have_v purify_v but_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o such_o man_n d._n barnes_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5._o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n &_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n ¶_o this_o text_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o peter_n &_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n
he_o from_o lest_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o double_a disprofite_n one_o that_o his_o millstone_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o come_v further_o in_o debt_n otherwise_o to_o sell_v his_o necessary_a good_n without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v to_o make_v payment_n t._n m._n ¶_o by_o the_o nether_a or_o upper_a millstone_n be_v understand_v any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n get_v his_o live_n geneva_n minister_n what_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o the_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o the_o messenger_n that_o call_v to_o the_o marriage_n math._n 22._o 3._o the_o prophet_n that_o tell_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 23._o 34._o the_o scribe_n that_o do_v expound_v the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o occupi_v his_o master_n talon_n unto_o gain_n math._n 25._o 16._o the_o witness_n that_o bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o people_n luke_n 24._o 48._o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o steward_n that_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o household_n math._n 24._o 45._o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flock_n acceptable_a rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v the_o labourer_n of_o god_n to_o till_o the_o husbandry_n the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o have_v any_o manner_n blemish_n or_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n so_o ought_v no_o man_n now_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v deform_v with_o vice_n but_o innocent_a pure_a faultless_a and_o uncorrupt_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n theo._n basil._n the_o quality_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o must_v be_v blameless_a 1_o watchful_a sober_a modest_a herberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o whole_a family_n no_o drunkard_n no_o quareller_n no_o contentious_a man_n these_o be_v yâ—_z quality_n that_o god_n require_v how_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v preacher_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a priest_n say_v gregory_n 24._o and_o therefore_o no_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n epist._n which_o do_v not_o preach_v for_o he_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n against_o he_o if_o he_o walk_v without_o the_o sword_n of_o preach_v again_o he_o say_v you_o priest_n increase_v your_o own_o sin_n with_o the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o you_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o as_o you_o see_v daily_o without_o all_o care_n hold_v your_o peace_n go_v to_o their_o death_n how_o minister_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v doer_n and_o then_o teacher_n but_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v &_o teach_v 27_o saint_n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o write_v to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n 7._o he_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gravity_n &_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o withstand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v on_o you_o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n 19_o in_o effect_n marl_n fol._n 92._o ¶_o whosoever_o do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v mention_n first_o of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o work_n go_v before_o though_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o follow_v yet_o shall_v the_o very_a work_n more_o suffice_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o look_v upon_o we_o than_o any_o word_n shall_v do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v with_o work_n and_o then_o with_o word_n lest_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v â—1_n thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thyself_o the_o say_n of_o cato_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o blame_v cato_n be_v well_o ware_a that_o thou_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v very_a shame_n when_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v if_o that_o his_o deed_n against_o his_o word_n do_v teach_v the_o say_n of_o menander_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v they_o that_o persuade_v menander_n &_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v star_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n 7._o ¶_o the_o overséer_v of_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n star_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o brightness_n both_o of_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n angel_n because_o they_o report_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a also_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n mal._n 3._o 1._o math._n 11._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v chief_o hereby_o that_o hereafter_o in_o yâ—_z second_o chapter_n &_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repent_v which_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o sky_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o yâ—_z church_n &_o go_v before_o other_o in_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o christian_a conversation_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n walk_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v shame_n which_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 18._o marl_n fol._n 28._o how_o minister_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o old_a time_n minister_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o cyprian_a cipriane_a report_v the_o common_a people_n themselves_o have_v before_o all_o other_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a this_o order_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o god_n authority_n for_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v thy_o brother_n aaron_n and_o ehazarus_fw-la his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o put_v off_o aaron_n apparel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o eleazarus_n his_o son_n which_o declare_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n basil._n in_o old_a time_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o cipriane_a labour_v earnest_o to_o excuse_v yâ—_z he_o appoint_a one_o aurelius_n to_o be_v a_o reader_n without_o ask_v advice_n of_o yâ—_z church_n because_o yâ—_z be_v do_v beside_o the_o custom_n though_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o this_o he_o say_v before_o in_o order_v of_o clark_n dear_a brethren_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o ask_v your_o advice_n and_o by_o common_a counsel_n to_o weigh_v yâ—_z manner_n &_o deserve_n of_o every_o one_o but_o because_o in_o these_o lesser_a exercise_n there_o be_v not_o much_o peril_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o long_a proof_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a office_n therefore_o yâ—_z consent_n of_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v ask_v afterward_o in_o the_o other_o degree_n also_o except_o the_o bishopric_n the_o people_n common_o leave_v yâ—_z judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v examine_v who_o be_v meet_v and_o
out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o perish_v for_o their_o unkindness_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o member_n how_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o king_n of_o darkness_n and_o antichrist_n the_o people_n do_v persecute_v and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o god_n so_o miraculous_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o all_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n can_v touch_v the_o least_o number_n thereof_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v miraculous_a enough_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o miracle_n hem_n myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o these_o three_o word_n myrrh_n be_v a_o little_a shrubby_a tree_n grow_v in_o the_o hot_a country_n call_v arabia_n foelix_fw-la the_o fruitful_a araby_n or_o the_o wealthy_a &_o plentiful_a araby_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v but_o barren_a this_o myrrh_n tree_n be_v low_a and_o full_a of_o prick_v as_o our_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v the_o â—avour_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o wood_n be_v singular_o pleasant_a so_o likewise_o be_v the_o ivyce_n or_o the_o gum_n thereof_o call_v guttaa_n distillando_fw-la like_v as_o of_o the_o greek_n iâ—_n be_v call_v stacte_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n gutta_n or_o state_n some_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v aloe_n aloe_n be_v a_o shrub_n grow_v in_o arabia_n also_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o have_v a_o very_a stink_a savour_n and_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a bitter_a taste_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o aloe_n speak_v iwinal_n or_o rather_o the_o proverbial_a sentence_n use_v by_o iwinal_n plus_fw-fr aloe_n quam_fw-la melle_n habet_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v more_o bitterness_n than_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o bear_v office_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o displeasure_n and_o danger_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v plus_fw-fr aloe_n quam_fw-la mellis_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o alos_z of_o most_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a savour_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o yâ—_z 7._o chapter_n of_o yâ—_z proverb_n solomon_n counterfeit_v the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o a_o harlot_n allure_a young_a man_n unto_o her_o sensual_a purpose_n say_v in_o her_o person_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o have_v make_v i_o a_o gorgeous_a chamber_n et_fw-la cubile_fw-la meum_fw-la odoratum_fw-la reddidi_fw-la myrrha_n aloe_n &_o cynamome_n and_o i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n exceed_a sweet_a not_o with_o damask_n water_n but_o with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cynamome_v of_o myrrh_n &_o aloe_n nichodemus_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n seson_fw-mi make_v a_o fine_a and_o costly_a mixture_n therewith_o to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n cassia_n be_v of_o like_a odoriferous_a a_o pleasant_a savour_n yâ—_z myrrh_n and_o aloe_n be_v which_o three_o be_v join_v together_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o solomon_n mirrham_n gutte_fw-la sive_fw-la stactem_fw-la sive_fw-la aloen_fw-la &_o cassiam_fw-la redolent_a omne_fw-la vestementa_fw-la tua_fw-la all_o thy_o garment_n do_v smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o garment_n be_v exceed_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a ri._n turn_v mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n isâ—_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o thing_n secret_a or_o hide_v in_o word_n or_o ceremony_n or_o a_o ceremony_n wherein_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v understand_v eliote_n christ_n be_v crucify_v every_o bay_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n his_o death_n be_v represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o &_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n be_v christ_n pason_a in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n i._o fâ—rith_n moloch_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n this_o moloch_n be_v that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o the_o name_n of_o moloch_n be_v forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n special_o the_o exercise_v child_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n moloch_n be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n who_o image_n be_v hollow_a have_v in_o it_o seven_o closert_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v therein_o fine_a flower_n a_o other_o for_o turtle_n dove_n the_o three_o for_o a_o sheep_n the_o four_o for_o a_o ram_n the_o â—ift_n for_o a_o calf_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o ox_n and_o for_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v his_o son_n be_v open_v the_o seven_o closet_n and_o yâ—_z face_n of_o yâ—_z idol_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o calf_n his_o hand_n make_v plain_a ready_a to_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o t._n m._n ¶_o moloch_n be_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o copper_n proportion_v like_o unot_n a_o man_n which_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a within_o and_o when_o the_o people_n will_v offer_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o idol_n a_o fire_n shall_v be_v make_v within_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o image_n until_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a and_o when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o idol_n hand_n the_o priest_n will_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o drumslade_n timbrel_n and_o tabrets_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o child_n but_o believe_v than_z the_o god_n receive_v yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z child_n &_o that_o it_o die_v quiet_o &_o without_o pain_n lyra._n money_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v 200._o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o christ_n have_v money_n else_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v 200_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o have_v money_n with_o they_o wherewith_o to_o buy_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n with_o other_o necessary_n sir_n i._o cheek_n month_n the._n 42._o month_n in_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v 42._o month_n ¶_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o â—east_n with_o 7._o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v yâ—_z city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n yâ—_z power_n of_o make_v 42._o month_n in_o yâ—_z 13._o of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n yâ—_z be_v reckon_v for_o 7._o year_n a_o month_n so_o yâ—_z forty_o &_o two_o such_o sabbath_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v up_o yâ—_z year_n just_a between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constanâ—inus_n fight_v under_o yâ—_z banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o &_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o persecution_n within_o yâ—_z monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n by_o plain_a computation_n come_v to_o â—_o 294._o to_o the_o which_o â—294_n year_n if_o we_o ado_n the_o other_o 6._o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o licinius_n in_o asia_n than_o it_o fill_v up_o full_a the_o number_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n people_n under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 42._o month_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v specify_v in_o the._n 13._o of_o the_o apocalips_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n â—ol_n 139._o monetarius_n of_o this_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n ¶_o looke_n anabaptist_n montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o â—asting_a montanus_n whereof_z the_o montanist_n be_v call_v teach_v in_o phrigia_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v call_v phrygian_a epiphan_n say_v it_o begin_v about_o the._n 19_o year_n of_o antonius_n pius_n which_o succéede_v adrian_n this_o montanus_n be_v take_v in_o phrigia_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n for_o prophitess_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n &_o command_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o end_n montanus_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o eus._n 1._o 5._o cap._n 13â—_n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o the_o montanist_n otherwise_o call_v cataphrigian_o prick_v a_o boy_n with_o bodkin_n draw_v the_o
mortify_v his_o body_n for_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yâ—_z he_o himself_o do_v teach_v lest_o be_v shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v contrary_a or_o contemn_v yâ—_z thing_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v ric._n turnar_n of_o paul_n unquietness_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o looke_n flesh._n how_o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o &_o wrought_v 3._o their_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n ¶_o how_o do_v they_o follow_v paul_n example_n which_o neither_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o will_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o live_v idle_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n there_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o massilian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v go_v about_o to_o live_v idle_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o thus_o he_o use_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v but_o principal_o at_o corinthus_n because_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o preach_v without_o wage_n to_o win_v the_o people_n favour_n his_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n or_o pavilion_n which_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n geneva_n wherefore_o paul_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ._n for_o i_o have_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n 3._o for_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o apostle_n love_v his_o brother_n so_o entire_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v redeem_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o for_o this_o word_n separate_a betoken_v as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n beza_n ¶_o he_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n fall_v so_o far_o from_o god_n true_a religion_n he_o consider_v how_o far_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v when_o his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v but_o utter_o be_v deface_v which_o so_o mighty_o move_v he_o the_o he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n than_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o he_o will_v redeem_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o his_o own_o damnation_n which_o declare_v his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n read_v exo._n 32._o 32._o geneva_n how_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o be_v 7_o that_o be_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o corinthian_n which_o advance_v themselves_o of_o virginity_n &_o widowhood_n can_v live_v chaste_a without_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o do_v which_o leave_v his_o wife_n wife_n in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o where_o he_o preach_v &_o that_o all_o man_n be_v without_o care_n as_o he_o be_v which_o thing_n common_o follow_v marriage_n ¶_o looke_n apostle_n have_v wife_n what_o erasmus_n say_v thereof_o ¶_o ignatius_n and_o also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v very_o nigh_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n ecclesiast_fw-la histo_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 30._o what_o paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o no_o disease_n of_o yâ—_z body_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the._n 11._o chap_v 13._o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc._n etc._n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o corporal_a disease_n of_o paul_n voice_n look_v voice_n paulus_n samosatenus_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o this_o man_n teach_v this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o be_v a_o man_n only_o of_o our_o common_a nature_n which_o heresâ—e_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n &_o paulus_n excommunicate_v he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 267._o peace_n how_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o debate_n suppose_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o rather_o debate_n ¶_o so_o the_o peace_n as_o this_o world_n love_v which_o be_v then_o at_o peace_n when_o man_n appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o the_o evil_n agree_v with_o the_o evil_a come_v i_o not_o to_o send_v on_o earth_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o with_o yâ—_z word_n of_o very_a peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n for_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v all_o peace_n shall_v be_v envy_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v but_o debate_n must_v arise_v even_o amongst_o great_a friend_n while_o they_o that_o love_v this_o world_n will_v soon_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o they_o yâ—_z they_o love_v best_a than_o leave_n yâ—_z vice_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o again_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o charity_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v touch_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o betwixt_o these_o two_o be_o i_o not_o come_v to_o set_v peace_n but_o debate_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v tranquillity_n &_o rest_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o godward_o know_v assure_o the_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o &_o do_v please_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o find_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o that_o it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o mercy_n obtain_v at_o christ_n hand_n our_o own_o work_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o tranquillity_n because_o they_o be_v unsure_a and_o engender_v doubt_n of_o which_o follow_v desperation_n and_o of_o it_o damnation_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o will_v bring_v our_o hope_n to_o pass_v ¶_o by_o peace_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o incredible_a and_o most_o constant_a joy_n of_o mind_n our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o establish_v in_o god_n grace_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o peace_n maker_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n 9_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o thou_o have_v peace_n in_o thyself_o and_o that_o thou_o take_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o be_v not_o offend_v light_o and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_n &_o always_o ready_a to_o forgive_v nor_o sow_v â—o_o discord_n nor_o avenge_v thy_o own_o wrong_n but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v fervent_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o go_v between_o person_n &_o person_n &_o that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o unsought_a to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o tin_n ¶_o curse_v be_v the_o peace_n breaker_n breaker_n pikequarreller_n whisper_n backebiter_n sower_n of_o discord_n dispraiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a stirrer_n up_o of_o prince_n to_o battle_n bée-lier_n of_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o offer_v peace_n offer_v of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5._o ¶_o peace_n offering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n towards_o man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o &_o to_o forgive_v
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
froward_a man_n say_v s._n austen_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n so_o long_o he_o â—audeth_v and_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a pinch_v with_o poverty_n &_o adversity_n than_o he_o rail_v &_o curse_v than_o he_o ban_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n &_o his_o most_o righteous_a work_n but_o the_o righteous_a &_o upright_a man_n they_o evermore_o laud_v &_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n even_o as_o job_n do_v therefore_o say_v thâ—_n prophet_n to_o you_o that_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n true_o penitent_a &_o sorry_a for_o your_o offence_n trust_v through_o god_n mercy_n all_o your_o sin_n to_o be_v cover_v &_o not_o impute_v nor_o never_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o you_o i_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o prove_v christ_n allow_v the_o praise_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v proof_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o dispraise_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n who_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o worship_v say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la jesu_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la o_o jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v feign_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n proof_n &_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v w_z e_z thou_o because_o thou_o ween_v the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o his_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a may_v with_o their_o mouth_n cry_n proof_n domine_fw-la domine_fw-la but_o note_v what_o i_o set_v by_o their_o praise_n say_v christ_n i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o allow_v you_o not_o nor_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v or_o preach_v it_o be_v but_o blasphemy_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v give_v unto_o god_n or_o such_o as_o bariesu_n will_v fain_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o saint_n paul_n rebuke_v say_v o_o thou_o full_a of_o guile_n and_o of_o deceit_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n unto_o all_o goodness_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o subverte_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n turnar_n righteousness_n what_o righteousness_n be_v righteousness_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o bestow_v on_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o grace_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o betoken_v all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o man_n righteous_a not_o which_o be_v account_v such_o for_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n but_o such_o as_o do_v long_o after_o righteousness_n because_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o not_o â—aieng_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o accept_v their_o rightful_a endeavour_n for_o full_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n cal._n upon_o the._n 5._o psa._n ve_fw-la 13._o the_o christian_a righteousness_n although_o say_v the_o christian_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o despair_v not_o yet_o i_o die_v not_o because_o christ_n lyve_v which_o be_v both_o my_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o fear_n no_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o care_n of_o death_n i_o be_o in_o deed_n a_o sinner_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n where_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o death_n reign_v over_o i_o and_o at_o length_n will_v devour_v i_o but_o i_o have_v another_o righteousness_n of_o life_n above_o this_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o death_n but_o be_v righteous_a and_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o this_o body_n be_v dead_a &_o bring_v into_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n luther_n upon_o the_o gâ—l_n â—ol_n 6._o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 6_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o curious_a he_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n butâ—_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o full_a redemption_n he_o ask_v not_o for_o sign_n from_o heaven_n where_o he_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v teach_v all_o truth_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o deut._n sir_n i._o cheek_n say_v not_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o because_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n it_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o but_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o take_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v death_n &_o deliver_v us._n geneva_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n if_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n count_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o notable_a sentence_n of_o barnard_n not_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o merciful_a kindness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o righteousness_n in_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o be_v righteous_a that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 3._o b._n chap._n 11._o sect._n 12._o how_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o obtain_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o etc._n etc._n saint_n ambrose_n have_v excellent_o well_o show_v how_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o deserve_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o brother_n coat_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o so_o we_o do_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v these_o whereas_o isaac_n smell_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o garment_n peradventure_o this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n because_o fleshly_a weakness_n hinder_v work_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n which_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n overshaddow_v the_o error_n of_o deed_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o smell_v sweet_o with_o his_o odour_n and_o to_o have_v our_o fault_n cover_v and_o bury_v with_o his_o
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
in_o his_o book_n of_o prede_a fol._n 19_o stoneâ—_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n 27._o ¶_o it_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n nor_o be_v so_o transform_v that_o it_o have_v ear_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v there_o and_o stir_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o phrase_n be_v familiar_a to_o the_o hebrews_n t._n m._n of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o and_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1â—_n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o snare_n and_o net_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z sentence_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n partly_o a_o sanctifieng_v by_o which_o understand_v health_n and_o felicity_n and_o partly_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o so_o that_o some_o of_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v &_o some_o shall_v stumble_v but_o the_o chief_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v snare_v who_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v do_v s._n peter_n clear_o expound_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v yâ—_z head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o t._n m._n what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v thy_o servant_n have_v a_o love_n to_o her_o stone_n 1â—_n stone_n here_o signify_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o you_o as_o lyve_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v and_o pity_v it_o geneva_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o not_o set_v up_o by_o man_n who_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o without_o beauty_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a mountain_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n the_o congregation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o builder_n such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 22._o such_o builder_n remain_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o josua_n 9_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v 7._o eye_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v build_v before_o god_n lie_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n both_o because_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v light_n at_o he_o cha._n 4._o 10._o straight_o gate_n what_o the_o straight_a gate_n do_v signify_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13_o ¶_o the_o straight_a gate_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n altogether_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v afterward_o and_o for_o more_o than_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o best_a work_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o except_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o best_a deed_n we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v overcome_v and_o mortify_v our_o affection_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n geneva_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 24_o ¶_o we_o must_v endeavour_v and_o cut_v of_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n narrow_a way_n subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a ¶_o not_o because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n before_o but_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o distress_n and_o not_o yet_o whole_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perfect_a and_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v but_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n with_o us._n august_n b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n beza_n ¶_o look_v son_n sucoth_n ¶_o looke_n sichem_n superstition_n what_o superstition_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v superstition_n be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 30_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v his_o beginning_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v the_o almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n superstition_n of_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 29._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o sun_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o sun_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o begin_v to_o loose_v her_o light_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v i_o ever_o great_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o go_v down_o of_o yâ—_z moon_n be_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o prosperity_n &_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o pleasure_n je._n 25._o 10._o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n be_v the_o sun_n count_v to_o shine_v &_o the_o moon_n to_o go_v down_o precious_o and_o pleasant_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n be_v both_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n count_v cloudy_a and_o dark_a t._n m._n ¶_o if_o i_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n geneva_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v first_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v suspension_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereby_o one_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n often_o this_o sort_n be_v forbid_v which_o as_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o uncircumcised_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o jew_n exo._n 12._o 48._o 49._o thus_o with_o we_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v debar_v for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v not_o embrace_v true_a religion_n or_o embrace_v make_v no_o profession_n thereof_o they_o also_o be_v put_v back_o which_o profess_v religion_n commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n for_o thus_o in_o time_n past_o the_o unclean_a although_o not_o with_o great_a pollution_n be_v put_v of_o for_o a_o time_n as_o name_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n num._n 8._o which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o us._n neither_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v warn_v that_o he_o against_o who_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v shall_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n compel_v thereunto_o swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o filthy_a worship_v of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n yâ—_z you_o remain_v among_o so_o that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n 23._o 7._o nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n who_o swear_v aright_o they_o swear_v just_o be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o mind_v fraud_n nor_o deceit_n witness_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o seek_v no_o partiality_n but_o the_o right_n not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n people_n what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o profit_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v lawful_a and_o then_o will_v moses_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o swear_v we_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o god_n only_o although_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o t._n m._n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 13_o ¶_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n serne_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v by_o swear_v lawful_o geneva_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n which_o thing_n true_a worshipper_n do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal._n 132._o 2._o but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v josua_n 2._o 12._o t._n m._n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o 33_o ¶_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o manner_n thing_n give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o magistrate_n we_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v exo._n 32._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o deut._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rut._n 1._o 17_o 1._o reg._n 20._o 3._o sir_n i._o cheek_n all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 34_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ¶_o he_o say_v twice_o yea_o and_o twice_o nay_o that_o be_v yea_o in_o heart_n swear_v and_o yea_o in_o mouth_n nay_o in_o heart_n and_o nay_o in_o mouth_n and_o if_o man_n when_o you_o mean_v true_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o by_o your_o yea_o and_o nay_o basill_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n say_v s._n basil_n â—or_a they_o shall_v taste_v the_o pain_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o unbeléever_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v beléeve_v by_o yea_o and_o nay_o without_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o swear_v hierom._n the_o gospel_n say_v s._n hierom_n permit_v no_o manner_n of_o private_a swear_n because_o the_o whole_a language_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o faithful_a true_a and_o perfect_a that_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o oath_n how_o customable_a swear_n be_v dangerous_a of_o customable_a swear_n come_v the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o periâ—â—â—e_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v common_o to_o swear_v swear_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o many_o time_n damnable_o to_o forswear_v himself_o that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o customeâ—_n he_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o time_n refrain_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a deut._n 5._o 11._o exo._n 20._o 7._o a_o man_n that_o use_v much_o swear_n say_v jesus_n sirach_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n 11_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o plague_n depart_v from_o his_o house_n all_o thief_n and_o swearer_n be_v under_o one_o curse_n of_o god_n say_v zachary_n 3._o stone_v be_v he_o by_o the_o law_n 11_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o israel_n the_o doctor_n against_o swear_v tell_v unto_o i_o my_o friend_n say_v john_n chrisostom_n what_o doâ—â—_n thou_o proâ—â—te_v by_o thy_o swear_n ma_fw-fr if_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v think_v thou_o to_o swear_v aright_o he_o will_v never_o compel_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o because_o he_o think_v thou_o thereby_o to_o become_v a_o perjurer_n therefore_o enforce_v he_o thou_o to_o a_o oath_n seldom_o have_v the_o private_a oath_n a_o good_a conclusion_n but_o happy_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v â—â—ll_v my_o ware_n unless_o i_o do_v swear_v or_o my_o debtor_n believe_v i_o not_o unless_o i_o make_v he_o a_o oath_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o have_v thy_o ware_n unsolde_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o money_n than_o thy_o salvation_n in_o christ._n reason_n faithful_o with_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o thou_o then_o thy_o corruptible_a substance_n for_o though_o thou_o loose_a part_n of_o thy_o substance_n yet_o may_v thou_o live_v but_o if_o thou_o lose_v god_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v a_o great_a reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v for_o lose_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o in_o alm_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o more_o worthy_a crown_n then_o that_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n moreover_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o my_o friend_n say_v chrisostome_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o thou_o never_o compel_v any_o other_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o whether_o he_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n thou_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n afore_o god_n consider_v that_o christ_n who_o servant_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o sore_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o that_o though_o his_o oath_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o thy_o conscience_n clear_v from_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a unto_o thou_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o have_v thou_o enforce_v he_o to_o perjury_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o christian_a charity_n lose_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v his_o death_n worse_a be_v he_o say_v s._n austen_n than_o a_o homicide_n augustin_n that_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v who_o he_o know_v to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o the_o homicide_n slay_v but_o the_o body_n whereas_o he_o slay_v the_o soul_n yea_o two_o soul_n rather_o that_o be_v to_o
bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o dunce_n dunce_n himself_o utter_o refuse_v &_o shun_v it_o and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n depart_v &_o get_v itself_o away_o &_o that_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o succéede_v christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v that_o which_o be_v former_a say_v tertulian_n be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v latter_o be_v false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v general_o afore_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n about_o 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n come_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o third_z of_o that_o name_n for_o before_o yâ—_z time_n it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o duresine_n as_o yâ—_z b._n of_o duresme_n do_v witness_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n late_o put_v forth_o ergo_fw-la yâ—_z doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a brad._n reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o call_v it_o his_o body_n reason_n the_o very_a scripture_n do_v witness_n for_o he_o give_v that_o &_o call_v that_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o he_o give_v thanks_o which_o also_o he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v bread_n as_o yâ—_z father_n ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_a epiphanius_n &_o augustin_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_a than_o yâ—_z wine_n reason_n but_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v do_v teach_v we_o for_o they_o do_v witness_n yâ—_z christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z vine_n which_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o s._n cyprian_a do_v affirm_v this_o reason_n as_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n natural_a body_n reason_n so_o be_v it_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v say_v also_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n in_o s._n luke_n &_o paul_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o for_o than_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n bradford_n how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o yâ—_z transubstantiation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1215._o nocentius_fw-la the_o three_o be_v pope_n dan._n which_o decree_n have_v confirm_v the_o most_o horrible_a prodigious_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o anon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o begin_v othomaâ—s_n kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o so_o short_o after_o this_o idolatrye_a once_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o increase_v above_o all_o other_o region_n and_o bring_v forth_o weapon_n against_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v the_o filthy_a spot_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o people_n the_o turk_n power_n do_v increase_v to_o scourge_v it_o in_o christ._n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o grow_v &_o press_v upon_o we_o till_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hold_v and_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v dunce_n dunce_n may_v be_v expound_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o plain_o without_o transubstantiation_n but_o yâ—_z church_n do_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o hard_o be_v move_v thereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v chief_o because_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n ought_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v but_o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a or_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o side_n catholica_fw-la â—irmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la cranmer_n gabriel_n gabriel_n who_o of_o all_o other_o write_v most_o large_o upon_o yâ—_z canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v &_o receive_v of_o christian_a people_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n the_o body_n be_v there_o with_o the_o bread_n both_o the_o substance_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v there_o still_o it_o be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n man_n must_v hold_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr hereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o that_o church_n hold_v &_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v their_o opinion_n receive_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o but_o real_o &_o true_o be_v turn_v transubstantiate_a and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cranmer_n tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n whether_o the_o tree_n fall_v to_o the_o south_n 3._o or_o to_o the_o north_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o lie_v ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v in_o what_o case_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v find_v thou_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n such_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hemmyn_n ¶_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v liberal_a while_o we_o live_v for_o after_o there_o be_v no_o power_n geneva_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 9_o &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a ¶_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n receive_v of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o miserable_a experience_n which_o come_v by_o disobey_v god_n geneva_n trespass_n how_o trespass_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v when_o that_o person_n shall_v trespass_v 6._o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o trespass_n wherewith_o we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n in_o worldly_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v yâ—_z hurt_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o five_o part_n thereto_o if_o the_o party_n remain_v not_o to_o who_o the_o restitution_n be_v due_a nor_o any_o of_o his_o lawful_a heir_n then_o must_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n wage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o other_o livelode_n what_o trespass_n offering_n signify_v trespass_n offering_n 7._o that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o a_o trespass_n trespass_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o all_o the_o life_n past_o which_o we_o have_v live_v in_o infidelity_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o verity_n not_o only_o in_o do_v open_a sin_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n treasure_n what_o this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 7._o ¶_o by_o this_o treasure_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 44._o by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o frailness_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v mean_v god_n for_o his_o own_o laud_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a because_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n ambrose_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o â—y_a â—_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n yet_o the_o
speak_v of_o i_o be_v now_o fulfil_v ric._n turnar_n viper_n the_o property_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o uiper_n be_v this_o when_o the_o time_n of_o gender_v be_v the_o male_a come_v to_o the_o female_a and_o put_v his_o head_n into_o her_o mouth_n which_o the_o female_a bit_v off_o and_o so_o kill_v the_o male_a who_o head_n engender_v within_o the_o female_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o egg_n hang_v together_o like_o bead_n &_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v they_o forth_o she_o put_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o a_o day_n in_o do_v that_o then_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v within_o she_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o come_v forth_o that_o they_o gnaw_v out_o her_o body_n and_o so_o come_v forth_o and_o kill_v the_o damn_n of_o the_o viper_n that_o hang_v on_o paul_n hand_n and_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n 25._o and_o feel_v no_o harm_n ¶_o by_o this_o miracle_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o disple_n that_o neither_o serpent_n nor_o poison_n shall_v hurt_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o viper_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v most_o pestiferous_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o scant_o touch_v a_o man_n they_o bring_v violent_a death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o man_n that_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o miletum_n who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n hang_v on_o paul_n finger_n after_o his_o shipwreck_n they_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n who_o although_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o viper_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o have_v no_o harm_n for_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v or_o else_o sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n so_o great_a danger_n do_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o viper_n bring_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 46._o virginity_n what_o true_a virginity_n be_v that_o be_v not_o true_a virginity_n when_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o natural_a course_n &_o disposition_n of_o wedlock_n but_o when_o the_o pure_a and_o may_o abstinence_n be_v to_o keep_v both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n all_o our_o life_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v to_o better_a study_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o restraint_n or_o countenance_n thereof_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o we_o find_v many_o beast_n also_o which_o do_v not_o go_v to_o fellow_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v a_o right_a call_v virginity_n the_o virtue_n not_o of_o yâ—_z body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a sléevelesse_a matter_n but_o he_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o virgin_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o follow_v yâ—_z lord_n will_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o time_n do_v require_v musc._n fol._n 507._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o matter_n expound_v he_o yâ—_z stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o hart_n have_v no_o necessity_n 37_o but_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o &_o so_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o not_o do_v better_a ¶_o s._n hierom_n expound_v this_o text_n say_v these_o word_n ille_fw-la firmus_fw-la statuit_fw-la cvius_fw-la pvella_fw-la consensus_fw-la patris_fw-la firmavit_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la he_o purpose_v steadfast_o who_o maiden_n consent_v have_v confirm_v the_o father_n will_n then_o by_o s._n hierome_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o maid_n be_v require_v without_o which_o the_o father_n can_v order_v nothing_o erasinus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o bestow_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n or_o not_o to_o bestow_v she_o &_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o need_n to_o either_o of_o both_o &_o have_v determine_v &_o purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n at_o home_n which_o desire_v no_o marriage_n do_v right_a for_o as_o it_o be_v ieoperdus_fw-fr to_o hold_v she_o from_o marriage_n yâ—_z be_v desirous_a of_o marriage_n so_o be_v it_o ungodly_a to_o discourage_v maid_n mind_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n note_v here_o also_o yâ—_z s._n paul_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o vow_n but_o he_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v to_o his_o own_o wil._n furthermore_o be_v will_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o decré_v in_o his_o heart_n virginity_n yâ—_z he_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v his_o decree_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n then_o say_v s._n paul_n do_v he_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n then_o to_o marry_v as_o concern_v virgin_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 25_o but_o alone_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n will_v not_o bind_v yâ—_z corinthian_n to_o virginityâ—_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tangle_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o alone_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o virginity_n as_o unto_o a_o honest_a &_o comely_a thing_n yâ—_z they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v athanasius_n that_o yâ—_z apostle_n will_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o keep_v virginity_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o he_o will_v not_o make_v virginity_n a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n prove_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o virginity_n further_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v strengthen_v he_o say_v thus_o as_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n but_o only_o i_o give_v you_o my_o counsel_n for_o i_o think_v it_o good_a by_o yâ—_z reason_n of_o this_o present_a necessity_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o virginity_n i_o can_v bind_v you_o further_o than_o your_o gift_n be_v nor_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o win_v heaven_n by_o for_o heaven_n be_v neither_o the_o price_n of_o virginity_n nor_o yet_o of_o marriage_n but_o alone_o i_o reckon_v virginity_n a_o good_a &_o a_o expedient_a thing_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o marriage_n be_v many_o thing_n yâ—_z do_v distract_v &_o disturb_v a_o man_n mind_n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n yâ—_z follow_v if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marry_v she_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o she_o shall_v have_v much_o temptation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o occasion_n of_o disquietness_n but_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v glad_o spare_v you_o from_o such_o occasion_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o sorrow_n and_o she_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v no_o care_n but_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v much_o care_n and_o sorrow_n how_o she_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n how_o that_o virginity_n be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n then_o marriage_n be_v save_v that_o alone_a a_o unmarried_a person_n have_v not_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o marry_a have_v here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o chasttitie_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n compel_v all_o priest_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n and_o to_o vow_v chastity_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v â—6_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v yâ—_z parent_n part_n to_o marry_v forth_o their_o child_n for_o in_o the_o old_a time_n no_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n take_v effect_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n read_v deu._n 7._o 3._o also_o parent_n ought_v to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o their_o child_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o virginity_n or_o to_o wedlock_n unless_o they_o see_v they_o to_o misuse_v themselves_o read_v gen._n 24._o sir_n i._o cheek_n s._n hierome_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la consideret_fw-la virginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o flesh_n grow_v proud_a &_o boil_v unto_o lust_n and_o can_v stay_v it_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o double_a necessity_n either_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o to_o fall_v
afterward_o it_o be_v say_v in_o flat_a term_n that_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n that_o speak_v as_o beneath_o cap._n 22._o 9_o but_o other_o go_v about_o to_o set_v these_o place_n at_o one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o no_o perfect_a voice_n beza_n ¶_o no_o marvel_n though_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n be_v amaze_v at_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o talk_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o here_o be_v write_v &_o hard_o no_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n ve_fw-la 9_o for_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o bible_n note_n vow_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v auow_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o a_o willing_a promise_n make_v unto_o god_n of_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v vow_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o son_n can_v seem_v willing_a yea_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o parent_n vow_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n farther_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o child_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n especial_o when_o they_o command_v no_o ungodly_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 203._o a_o vow_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o vow_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o devout_a or_o solemn_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v so_o that_o a_o vow_n signify_v sometime_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n &_o sometime_o a_o desire_n like_a as_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v these_o two_o word_n eukeoon_n &_o eukij_fw-la in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o be_v wont_v in_o vow_v to_o desire_v &_o earnest_o request_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o a_o vow_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o a_o desire_n &_o prayer_n so_o when_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v desire_v do_v fall_v out_o according_a unto_o our_o mind_n we_o say_v we_o have_v our_o wish_n or_o vow_n &_o they_o have_v their_o will_n which_o have_v their_o desire_n but_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o every_o manner_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v devout_o &_o holy_o make_v unto_o god_n if_o you_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o promise_n but_o not_o a_o vow_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n a_o vow_n be_v a_o certain_a testifieng_v or_o witness_v of_o a_o willing_a promise_n which_o must_v be_v make_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n mus._n foe_o 498._o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n 1â—_n ¶_o by_o vow_n be_v understand_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o round_v their_o hair_n &_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n num._n 6._o t._n m._n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o vow_v chastity_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n or_o vow_n but_o in_o the_o secular_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v all_o man_n take_v not_o this_o word_n but_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v math._n 9_o 11._o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v counsel_v but_o command_v it_o may_v not_o be_v jewel_n fol._n 167._o ¶_o looke_n virginity_n how_o vow_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o naughty_a promise_n break_v off_o and_o in_o a_o foul_a vow_n alter_v thy_o purpose_n make_v do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v unaduised_o vow_v the_o promise_n be_v wicked_a which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o mischéevous_a deed_n thus_o say_v musculus_fw-la we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o canon_n whereby_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v that_o neither_o foolish_a nor_o unprofitable_a much_o less_o naughty_a and_o foul_a vow_n do_v bind_v their_o conscience_n which_o have_v vow_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v immediate_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o vow_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 508._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n write_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 22._o quest_n 4._o in_o malis_fw-la be_v these_o canon_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o evil_a promise_n break_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o unhonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n that_o thou_o have_v unaduised_o vow_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a promise_n that_o be_v keep_v with_o wickedness_n jewel_n fol._n 168._o of_o unlawful_a unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n vow_n which_o can_v be_v lawful_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o jephta_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o sacrifice_n much_o less_o his_o daughter_n if_o the_o wife_n shall_v vow_v virginity_n that_o she_o shall_v deny_v her_o duty_n to_o her_o husband_n the_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a unprofitable_a and_o fond_a vow_n vow_n when_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o some_o certain_a day_n for_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n nor_o avayl_v any_o thing_n to_o true_a godliness_n such_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o foolish_a and_o not_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a vow_n vow_n if_o thou_o shall_v vow_v to_o live_v without_o yâ—_z flesh_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v &_o make_v possible_a by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n otherwise_o impossible_a such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v vow_v it_o look_v well_o how_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o body_n but_o in_o thy_o spirit_n also_o special_o that_o thou_o offend_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o vow_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v beside_o this_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o can_v hardly_o do_v and_o without_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v well_o be_v sustain_v but_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a disease_n if_o he_o will_v indeed_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o unpleasaunt_a vow_n unto_o god_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 501._o and_o jephta_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord._n 30_o ¶_o as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v jephta_n for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n heb._n 11._o 32._o so_o by_o his_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v deface_v and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v their_o faith_n geneva_n difference_n between_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o vow_v but_o unto_o god_n only_o but_o we_o may_v swear_v unto_o man_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o vow_n after_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n muscul._n fol._n 501._o what_o a_o vow_n be_v and_o what_o vow_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o what_o forbid_a a_o vow_n be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v of_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n or_o service_n of_o god_n offering_n use_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o whensoever_o the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o vow_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o be_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n they_o do_v offer_v one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n either_o his_o own_o self_n or_o his_o beast_n or_o his_o house_n or_o some_o part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n live_n as_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o nuâ—_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o portion_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o other_o 11._o tribe_n but_o that_o god_n own_o part_n shall_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o country_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o 48._o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n which_o city_n be_v all_o city_n
juggle_a violence_n and_o most_o naughty_a fashion_n t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o unworthye_a priest_n slander_v not_o the_o priesthood_n for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n sith_o judas_n also_o be_v a_o traitor_n howbeit_o for_o this_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o accuse_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o thou_o therefore_o blame_v not_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o use_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o one_o dispute_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v sée_v thou_o yonder_o christian_n answer_v thou_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o thou_o of_o the_o personne_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o how_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v make_v slaughter_n man_n and_o have_v give_v poison_n for_o remedy_n and_o yet_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o art_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v the_o arte._n how_o many_o shipman_n have_v guide_v evil_a their_o ship_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v evil_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v wicked_a accuse_v not_o thou_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n i._o bridges_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a prince_n of_o priest_n for_o now_o all_o man_n be_v anoint_v whereas_o at_o that_o time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o only_o and_o whereas_o peter_n write_v to_o christian_a people_n call_v they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z both_o the_o name_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o yâ—_z same_o anoint_v do_v belong_v priest_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o that_o baptism_n they_o be_v anoint_v not_o some_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o law_n but_o all_o for_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v we_o be_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o folk_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o less_o holy_a than_o our_o anoint_v be_v for_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o anoint_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v descend_v and_o derive_v which_o name_n be_v naughte_o and_o vain_a apply_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ._n and_o origen_n say_v as_o many_o say_v he_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n like_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o all_o church_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a sort_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n you_o be_v therefore_o a_o priestly_a kind_n &_o therefore_o you_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v every_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n which_o name_n of_o office_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o priestly_a and_o royal_a kind_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o saieng_n of_o those_o doctor_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o christian_a person_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n muscu_n fol._n 251._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n be_v thus_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n austen_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n saieng_n declare_v the_o same_o lambert_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1268._o how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a priest_n to_o take_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v none_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o end_v with_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o take_v a_o priest_n as_o malachy_n do_v know_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n here_o find_v we_o a_o better_a mark_n than_o the_o beast_n mark_v or_o the_o flesh_n markeâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n whereby_o only_o he_o do_v the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o instruct_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n be_v true_a priest_n try_v and_o know_v a._n g._n fol._n 199._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o priest_n shall_v defile_v he_o at_o the_o death_n of_o none_o of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o priest_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o common_a wake_n &_o lamentation_n of_o the_o dead_a lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o unapt_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_o appoint_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o weep_a give_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 8._o ¶_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n geneva_n of_o priest_n marriage_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v s._n paul_n say_v 12._o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v no_o remedy_n the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v translate_v paul_n indevour_v none_o other_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n translate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a generationâ—_n which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o must_v the_o law_n also_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v now_o be_v translate_v &_o alter_v for_o moses_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o order_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o
god_n always_o sing_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v true_a honourer_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n crowley_n who_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o priest_n chastity_n some_o say_v that_o calixtus_n primus_fw-la do_v first_o make_v the_o statute_n that_o priest_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v that_o priest_n have_v wife_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n the_o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o calixtos_n day_n but_o ancient_a history_n do_v make_v mention_n yâ—_z nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 860._o do_v go_v about_o this_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v huldrik_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n s._n hulderich_n bishop_n of_o auguensais_n which_o write_v sharp_a epistle_n against_o he_o reprove_v he_o sore_o yâ—_z because_o he_o will_v compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o have_v not_o swerve_v a_o little_a from_o discretion_n yâ—_z whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v counsel_v priest_n to_o chastity_n thou_o have_v with_o a_o lordly_a violence_n compel_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a violence_n when_o that_o thou_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o serve_v thy_o private_a decree_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o note_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n say_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o counsel_v to_o chastity_n but_o not_o compel_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a violence_n and_o against_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a man_n proceed_v further_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v a_o fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n gregor_n the_o which_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v priest_n to_o vow_v chastity_n upon_o a_o day_n s._n gregory_n send_v unto_o his_o pond_n for_o fish_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o they_o fish_v withal_o be_v bring_v about_o 6000._o head_n young_a child_n head_n the_o which_o thing_n when_o s._n gregory_n see_v strike_v he_o sore_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o heavy_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o perceive_v anon_o that_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o make_v for_o priest_n chastity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a murder_n in_o that_o that_o priest_n can_v not_o live_v sole_a nor_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o for_o safeguard_v of_o their_o honesty_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n gregory_n say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v revoke_v his_o decree_n again_o and_o do_v great_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v add_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 328._o prince_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n a_o noble_a say_n of_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o millayne_n set_v he_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n to_o who_o iâ—_n we_o as_o man_n do_v offend_v at_o any_o time_n may_v submit_v ourselves_o policarpus_fw-la the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v with_o a_o mild_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n ridley_n in_o confer_v with_o latimer_n how_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ¶_o looke_n king_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n 7._o and_o the_o you_o lift_v up_o o_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o ¶_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n some_o delight_n in_o the_o applieng_v of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegory_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v very_o handsome_o with_o the_o process_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thus_o o_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n by_o yâ—_z prince_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o holy_a lord_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v all_o such_o man_n which_o do_v earnest_o study_v to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n all_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o spiritual_o prince_n like_a as_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a priest_n priest_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v call_v they_o because_o they_o sacrifice_v daily_o unto_o god_n their_o bodily_a member_n their_o whole_a heart_n &_o mind_n to_o the_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n priest_n so_o may_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v prince_n because_o they_o have_v conquer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o crucify_v as_o s._n peter_n term_v it_o their_o flesh_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o these_o prince_n the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v say_v o_o you_o prince_n o_o you_o live_a saint_n o_o you_o dear_o belove_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v your_o gate_n not_o your_o gate_n make_v of_o timber_n and_o board_n but_o your_o spiritual_a gate_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a open_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n love_v he_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o then_o sure_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o ric._n turnar_n priscillianus_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n priscillianus_n a_o spaniard_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o gnostici_n manichaeus_n and_o sabellius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n he_o appeal_v unto_o maximus_n the_o usurp_a emperor_n which_o find_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o behead_v he_o prosp._n chronic._n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o endure_v voluntary_a conflict_n he_o say_v that_o man_n action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o star_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n he_o part_v marry_v couple_n refer_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o wicked_a angel_n he_o allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n call_v apocrypha_n unto_o everye_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o say_v jura_n periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la august_n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la privi_fw-la contract_n how_o privy_a contract_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o good_a now_o also_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o true_o with_o my_o master_n 49_o tell_v i_o and_o if_o not_o tell_v i_o also_o ¶_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o brother_n concern_v the_o maid_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o privy_a contract_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n note_n procession_n how_o procession_n come_v up_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o procession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o agapatius_fw-la pope_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v do_v first_o ordain_v they_o ann._n 533._o although_o we_o read_v the_o like_a of_o leo_fw-la yâ—_z three_o about_z 810._o year_n after_o christ._n sure_o whensoever_o procession_n begin_v they_o be_v take_v of_o gentility_n we_o read_v oft_o in_o pliny_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n will_v run_v to_o everye_o idol_n they_o have_v will_v go_v their_o circuit_n from_o this_o place_n to_o that_o place_n and_o think_v they_o do_v acceptable_a